Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on tumblr.  Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

The electronic chimes filled the shop as he walked through the door.  He looked around the main room, unsure about the worn furniture and artwork hanging on the walls.  A large flat-screen TV sifted through various pictures of tattoos the artists had done on their clientele.  He was impressed by many of the designs, but some cracked him up.  He couldn’t believe someone actually wanted the marshmallow villain from a popular eighties’ movie on their arm.

“To each their own,” he muttered.

Walking over to a battered table in front of the couch, he lifted a magazine from the scratched surface and rifled through it.  There was an article about different styles of vertical labret jewelry that had become popular along with another about the proper way to increase gauges in ears.  He skimmed the article, deciding it was too painful of a process to go through when a deep voice startled him.

“May I help you?”

He turned around and saw a man walk behind the counter, taking a deep gulp of soda from the can he was holding.  He was on the shorter side, but his physique was muscular.  His dark brown hair was in an undercut, the locks on top tousled.  His light blue jeans were worn and molded his body perfectly, the black tank top clung to him like a second skin, arms covered in inked designs that surely told a story. 

Damn.  This guy is…wow.

“Sir?”

“Sorry,” Yuri said, apologizing, “I’m looking for Otabek Altin.”

“That would be me,” he said, “How can I help you?”

“A friend of mine told me you're the best tattoo artist in town,” Yuri explained, “I have a picture in mind that I’d like to get done.”

“Do you have it with you?” he asked.

Yuri nodded and dug the folded paper from his back pocket before handing it to him.  Otabek scrutinized the design carefully, lifting a hand to trace lines with a forefinger before looking at Yuri and narrowing his eyes.

“How old are you?” he asked.

“Just turned eighteen last month,” Yuri said, digging his wallet from another pocket and showing Otabek his identification.

“Just making sure.  Where do you want it?”

“I’d like the head near my left shoulder and have the body run down my back.  Would it be possible to have the tail wrap around my right side a little?” Yuri asked.

“Yeah, we could do this,” Otabek said, nodding his head, “Do you have any other tattoos?”

“No, this will be my first,” he admitted.

“This is a pretty ambitious piece for a first timer.  It’s going to take at least six sessions, four hours each.  I’m not going to lie, tattoos hurt.  I want you to think about that before you commit to anything,” Otabek explained.

“I’ve been thinking about it, and this is what I want to do,” Yuri stated, “How much?”

“You want it filled in?”

“What’s filled in?” he asked.

“Color,” Otabek replied, holding the paper up, “This is line art.  If you want it to look like a real tiger, it needs to be filled in.”

“You can do that?” Yuri asked, astonished.

“Yeah, I can do that,” he answered, giving Yuri a half-smile before chuckling.

Oh yeah, you just surpassed wow.

“Cool,” Yuri said, “How much?”

“Eh…” Otabek said, tilting his head to look at the picture again, “$1800.  If you want to schedule an appointment, I need at least twenty percent down.”

“Deal.  When’s your next appointment?”

Otabek sat down in a chair in front of a laptop and clicked the mouse several times.  Pulling up his scheduling software, he scrolled through days until he found a free session he could fit him in. 

“Next Saturday at three.  That work?” Otabek asked, looking up at him.

“Let me check,” Yuri said, looking at the calendar app on his phone, “Yeah, that’s perfect.”

After going through instructions on what Yuri needed to be prepared for and what to bring with him, Otabek collected the down payment.  He handed the receipt to Yuri, bid him a good day and watched him leave.

“They don’t make them like that every day,” a husky female voice said behind him.

“Huh?”

“He’s a cutie.  Who’s he scheduled with?” the woman asked, “Say me, please say me.”

“He requested me, Ash,” Otabek deadpanned, not amused by his co-worker’s antics, “This isn’t your own personal dating service.”

“Gotta admit though,” she said, winking at him, “He’s a cutie.”

Otabek looked out the glass door, watching the teen walk to his car.  Yuri dug in his pocket for something and placed it between his teeth, pulling his long, blond hair into a ponytail and wrapping a tie around it three times before using the last loop to form a messy bun.  Looking up and catching Otabek’s gaze on him, he smiled and waved before climbing into his car.

Yeah, he’s a cutie.  Shit.

The Saturday of his first session couldn’t arrive soon enough.  He had been excited about it since he made the appointment.  In hindsight, he dreaded telling everyone at the rink about his plans.  They thought he was too impulsive, telling him he’d regret it in the future.  Yakov said it was one of the most foolish things he’d ever heard and to seriously rethink his decision. 

Most of the criticism went in one ear and out the other.  He’d wanted this for a long time, now it was his turn.  He stopped briefly at a convenience store and grabbed the few items Otabek suggested, paying for them and returning to his car for the short drive to the tattoo shop.  His nerves were beginning to flutter in his stomach, leaving him wondering if he was making the right decision.  When he finally arrived and pulled into a spot in front of the building, he was slightly nauseous. 

The door chimed when Yuri opened it and stepped into the lobby.  The smell of ink permeated the small shop, the buzzing of a gun and muffled voices barely heard behind a closed door.  Walking to the couch, he paused in an open doorway when he saw a young woman lying on a reclining chair.  Yuri’s eyes drifted down the man marking dots on the edge of her brow, admiring his short yet muscular frame once again.

“How does it look?” Otabek asked, handing her a mirror.

“Ok, I guess,” she said, Yuri rolling his eyes at her flighty tone.

“Have to tell me yes or no,” Otabek stated, “I can’t change it once the needle goes through.”

“It’s good,” she answered.

Yuri watched as Otabek lifted a curved needle off the tray next to him and speak softly to the young woman.  When her body jerked and she whimpered in pain, Yuri rolled his eyes again and chuckled when Otabek reprimanded her.

“Not a good idea to be moving when I have a needle in your face,” he stated, concentrating on her brow.

“It hurts so much!” she yelled.

“Come on, it can’t be that bad,” Otabek scoffed.

“You don’t know how bad it hurts!” she whined.

“Do you see how many piercings I have?” he asked incredulously, “The worst part is over.  Let me put the jewelry in and you’ll be good to go after we go over aftercare.”

Otabek placed the barbell, fastened the bead and helped the young woman to her feet.  He turned around to grab an aftercare sheet and a packet of sea salt from the bin behind him, shifting to face the woman again only for her to sway and stumble against him.  Sighing and looking at the ceiling in annoyance when she steadied herself against him, Otabek held her upper arms and distanced himself as she regained her balance.

“Sorry,” she apologized, lifting her eyes while grinning at him, “I got a little dizzy.”

“Sure you did,” Otabek grumbled sarcastically before looking at the doorway, “Hey Yuri!  Almost ready.  Did you get everything you’d need?”

“Yep,” he answered, lifting the plastic bag he held in his hand.

“You want a piercing too?” Otabek asked, smirking when he rolled his eyes.

“Fuck no,” he growled, “I know when to admit I’m too much of a pansy.”

“Hey!” the young woman whined, pouting when she passed him, “That’s not very nice.”

“I’m not very nice,” Yuri replied.

He followed Otabek and his customer into the lobby, flopping on the couch when Otabek pointed out a few things on the sheet to the young woman.  Yuri tried to stifle his laughter when it became apparent she was flirting with Otabek: leaning over the counter to look at the paper in his hand, twirling her hair and batting her lashes, even licking her lips once.  Otabek continued to ignore her and finally told her he had to get to his appointment. 

“You ready?” he asked Yuri, leaving the young woman at the counter huffing until she stomped out of the shop.

“Yeah,” Yuri said, chuckling, “Looks like you have an admirer.”

“Happens a lot.”

“Aren’t you just the stud?” Yuri teased, feeling warmth flood through him when Otabek smirked at him.

“What can I say?  I’m a charmer,” Otabek joked, waving for him to follow, “Did you have a good lunch?”

“Yep, so I shouldn’t be passing out,” Yuri said, deciding to have a little fun, “I might have to whine and bat my lashes at you though.”

“After I get done laughing, I might have to kick your ass.”

“I’m ok with that,” Yuri admitted.

“One of those types, eh?” Otabek joked.

“I don’t think I’ve figured out what type I am,” he said, grinning at him.

“We’re about to see if you’re the tattoo type,” Otabek said.

“Oh, got you something,” Yuri said, digging through the bag and handing him a large bottle of water.

“Thanks,” he said, smiling at him, “That’s really kind of you.”

“I figured I’m not the only one sitting for hours and the chair looks a little more comfortable than your stool,” Yuri admitted.

“Thanks, man.”

Otabek closed the door leading to the lobby and walked over to the chair in the center of the room, lowering the back of it while pumping a pedal to lift it further from the floor.  When he had it at the height he needed, Otabek patted the chair and told Yuri to hop on. 

“Shirt off first,” he instructed, watching Yuri pause and lift the loose t-shirt over his head.

Damn, Ash was right.  They don’t make them like him anymore.

Otabek’s first impression of Yuri being small and delicate was blown away when he took his shirt off, revealing toned muscles and sculpted contours.  It left him wondering what Yuri did to give him such a magnificent figure.  Trying to distract himself, he set about getting his station ready for the next four hours.

“Do I need to lie on my stomach?” Yuri asked.

“Unless you want your front tatted,” Otabek teased.

“You’re an ass, aren’t you?” Yuri grumbled, narrowing his eyes as he looked at him.

“You’re learning, grasshopper.”

When Yuri situated himself on the chair and rested his head on his bent arms beneath him, Otabek swallowed roughly and sprayed disinfectant on Yuri’s back.  Apologizing when Yuri flinched from the cold liquid, he gently dabbed with a cloth until a thin film of moisture remained before standing to look at Yuri’s back.  He had made the image into a larger stencil earlier in the week and was grateful the sizing was ideal.  Pressing the stencil onto Yuri’s back, Otabek slowly rubbed the outline until the lines began to transfer.

“I think you missed your calling,” Yuri said.

“Oh yeah?” he asked, “Why’s that?”

“You should have been a masseuse.”

“That’s my night job,” Otabek teased, “Pain during the day, pleasure at night.”

“Aren’t you just a wild one,” Yuri joked, interest in him growing with every word he spoke.

“You have no idea,” he replied, “Ready? If you need a break, tell me.  I don’t want you being a badass and then passing out on me.”

“Let’s do this.”

Otabek lifted his gun from the tray, set it in the pot of ink and turned it on before placing it against Yuri’s alabaster skin.  While he loved sharing his art with everyone, Otabek was a bit disappointed he would be marring the perfection of Yuri’s body.  Asking him once again, Otabek pressed the needled tip of the gun against Yuri’s skin and concentrated on tracing the outline. 

He worked in silence for a little while, only pausing to wipe away pools of extra ink with a paper towel.  He glanced up occasionally to check on Yuri, but besides flinching a few times, he appeared to be handling the session well.  He’d been tattooing long enough to read the body language of his clients, so he sat back when Yuri’s muscles began to twitch, glad he did so when Yuri shifted to face him moments later.

“I wanted to ask you,” Yuri began as he sank back onto the chair, “what are your tattoos about?  They look like they tell a story.”

“They do,” Otabek replied, pleased he had noticed, “I’m very interested in Shinto Buddhism and love the kami portrayed in the belief.”

“Kami?”

“Gods,” he explained, “There are major and minor kami.  My left arm is the tale of Fujiin and Raijin with Amaterasu at the top. Fujiin is the god of wind and Raijin is the god of thunder and lightning.  Amaterasu is called ‘The Great Goddess’.”

“Did it hurt having her put on your neck?” Yuri asked, “I bet it didn’t feel good when they had to get near your jaw.”

“Not too bad,” Otabek admitted, “but you have to remember I’m used to it.  I wouldn’t suggest it for you, though. How are you feeling, by the way?”

“It feels like a bee sting.  Why anyone says it’s painful is beyond me,” he said, narrowing his eyes when Otabek laughed, “What?”

“Just wait until the fill-in,” Otabek said, chuckling, “and if you ever decide to get your hands done, we’ll talk about pain in between your curses.”

“Whatever.”

“So, what do you do for a living?” Otabek asked, frowning when Yuri looked at the floor.

“I don’t really like to talk about it much,” he mumbled.

“Why not?”

“Because people are assholes,” Yuri replied.

“We’ve already established the fact that I’m an asshole, so lay it on me,” Otabek stated.

“I’m a skater,” he said, glancing at him.

“That’s pretty cool.  What kind of skater?”

“A figure skater,” Yuri admitted, prepared to defend himself like he usually did.

“Ice skating?” Otabek asked, smiling when he nodded, “That’s awesome.  I admire you guys.  You make it look so effortless.”

“You’re shitting me,” he muttered, mouth falling open.

“Hell no, it’s a beautiful art,” Otabek said, “My little sister has lessons and I take her there. Sometimes I’ll stay to watch, and it’s amazing seeing the older skaters out there just floating across the ice.  Kudos, man.”

“Your sister?” Yuri asked, almost speechless.

“Yeah,” he replied, “even got a tat with a pair of ice skates.  She chose the design. Wanna see?”

When Yuri nodded, Otabek tugged on the v of his t-shirt, revealing the left side of his chest.  Yuri’s lips twitched upwards on one side, touched that he would have something so innocent permanently etched on his body.  The design was shimmery with gold, silver and opalescent ink; flowery writing with a female name winding under the skates.

“Very nice,” Yuri said, “What does the writing say?”

“Talya,” Otabek revealed, tracing the lettering with a forefinger, “I got it when she won her first competition.  I think she was six or seven.”

“That’s sweet,” he said, smiling at him, “how old is she now?  Where does she have lessons?”

“She’s almost ten now and has lessons at the rink on the corner of Central and Third.”

“That’s where I train,” Yuri admitted.

“Really?  That’s awesome. Do you take classes or something like that?” Otabek asked, pressing the gun against Yuri’s back.

“No, I have a coach.  We’re in between seasons now, so it’s all conditioning and choreography for next season’s programs,” he explained.

“When does the season start?  And where do you compete?”

“Season starts in late October or early November, though I usually don’t find out where I’m going until September,” Yuri said.

“What do you mean where you’re going?” Otabek asked, confused.

“Last year I was at Skate Canada but the year before it was Cup of China.  Who knows where I’ll wind up this year,” he said.

“Wait,” Otabek said, shutting his gun off and looking at him, “You mean to tell me you compete all over the world?”

“Yep.”

“That’s impressive,” he said, smiling at Yuri, “How did you do last season?”

“Gold medals all around,” Yuri replied, grinning brightly, “The skating world is calling me the next Viktor Nikiforov.”

“That’s damn impressive,” Otabek admitted after whistling, “I don’t follow the sport and I know who he is.  It might help that my sister has posters of him plastered all over her room.”

“Your sister has poor taste,” Yuri grumbled, smirking when Otabek laughed at him, “We had the same coach until he retired and married his katsudon.  He’s in Japan now, coaching wannabes.”

“Oh, that’s right.  Katsuki? Wasn’t Viktor his coach at one time?” Otabek asked.

“Yeah, but it’s a long story.  I’ll tell you about it when it doesn’t make me want to vomit instantaneously.”

“That good, eh?” he asked, chuckling.

“That bad,” Yuri countered, “If your sister wants to come to the rink and watch one time, let me know.  We usually reserve the rink and keep people out, but I can pull a few strings.”

“She’d love that,” Otabek said, smiling at him, “Let me know when and we’re there.  Hey, does that redhead that’s based from here train with you?  Talya is in love with her.”

“Mila?  Yeah, though I don’t recommend your sister spending time with her. Mila’s nice, but she’s a bit rough around the edges,” he said.

“Duly noted.”

“What are you doing tomorrow? I planned on spending a few hours working on a routine.  I’ll be a nice guy and give her some pointers if she wants, let her impress me with what she knows,” Yuri suggested.

“Let me know what time.  I get every other Sunday off and tomorrow is my day,” Otabek said, grinning at him as he returned to tracing the outline, “She’ll be so excited.  I wonder if she’s heard of you.”

They chatted for the remaining hours of the session about anything and everything.  Yuri needed a break every hour to stretch, Otabek happy to comply since his stool wasn’t comfortable.  He called his sister during one break and put her on speaker phone to ask if she had heard of Yuri, laughing when she informed her brother he was her favorite current skater and he was going to rock the world in the years to come.  When Otabek told her someone wanted to speak with her and Yuri told her hello, they both laughed when she freaked out in excitement.  It took her several minutes to calm down, Otabek telling her they’d be visiting the rink the next day to watch Yuri skate.  She was over the moon, babbling about how she was dreaming and that her classmates wouldn’t believe it when she told them.  When Yuri suggested she skate with him, the line grew silent, Otabek wondering if his sister had passed out.  Getting ready to call her name, she shrieked into the phone in ecstatic squeals.

The session ended too soon for both of their likings as they enjoyed the other’s company immensely.  Otabek couldn’t remember the last time he’d had this much fun with a client and found himself looking forward to their next session.  A thought came to him when he was browsing through his calendar to schedule Yuri’s return visit.

“What’s your next week look like?” Otabek asked.

“Grueling Monday through Friday, pretty much dead on Saturday and a few hours at the rink on Sunday.  What do you have free?” Yuri asked.

“Next Saturday at seven?”

“Sounds good,” he replied, smiling as he pulled his shirt over his head and wincing slightly.

“Hey, we’ll be done around eleven next week.  If you can wait in your car while we close shop, you want to hang out, maybe grab a late dinner?”

“I’d like that,” Yuri replied, giving him a genuine smile.

“Sweet,” Otabek said, relief flowing through him along with anticipation, “I’m looking forward to it.  See ya tomorrow.”

“See ya. I don’t think I have to remind you to dress warm,” Yuri teased.

“No, not at all.  I’ll be bundled like a burrito,” Otabek muttered.

“Fucking pansy.”

“Now who’s the asshole?” he replied, grinning, “Go, get out of here.”

Lifting a hand when Yuri walked out the door, Otabek sighed and shook his head.  He had to admit the kid was cute and he felt a hint of attraction for him, but he kept thinking Yuri was too young and out of his league to even entertain the idea.  He found himself looking forward to tomorrow even though his sister would be there.  He wanted to watch Yuri, wondering if he’d be graceful or powerful on the ice. 

“Was that the beautiful piece of eye candy from a couple weeks ago?” Ash asked as she walked out of her workspace with a client.

“Yuri?  Yeah, that was him,” Otabek affirmed, “He’s actually a really cool guy.”

“Think I could get his phone number?”

“Oh shit!” he shouted, darting around the counter and running out of the shop.

He caught Yuri right before he pulled out of his parking spot. Putting the car in park, he rolled the window down and waited for Otabek to reach the vehicle. 

“Would it be possible to get your number?” Otabek asked, “Number one, I need to put it in my client record and number two if something changes tomorrow I would want to let you know.”

“Sure,” Yuri replied, grinning from ear to ear as he took Otabek’s phone and entered his number into the contacts, “I don’t do phone calls, but text me anytime.  Doesn’t have to be just to let me know about tomorrow.”

“Sure,” he said, taking his phone when Yuri held it out, “Thanks.  Have a great night.”

Otabek walked back into the shop and fell into the chair behind the counter.  The water bottle Yuri had brought him was still cool, so he pressed it against his forehead.  It was a sauna outside, and he felt miserable from the brief exposure to the heat.  When Ash propped herself against the desk and smirked at him, Otabek rolled his eyes and waited for the grilling from the woman.

“What?”

“I think I should be asking that question,” she replied, “What was that about?”

“I never put his number in the computer,” Otabek said, trying to dodge any further questions.

“That’s why you gave him your phone?” Ash asked.

“What is this?” he growled, “The fucking Spanish Inquisition?”

“Someone’s got a crush,” she singsonged.

“Someone’s gonna get an ass kicking,” Otabek muttered, ignoring her cackling as she went outside.

Yuri was warming up when he heard the door creak open, looking over to see Otabek and his sister walk into the rink.  He decided to show off a little and prepared to launch from the ice, performing a perfect quad toe loop. Speeding along the edge of the ice, he joined them and leaned against the rail.

“Oh, my god,” Talya screeched, her hands flying over her mouth before waving them in excitement, “Yuri Plisetsky!  It’s such an honor.  I can’t believe I’m here watching you.  Oh, my god!”

“She’s a little excited,” Otabek informed him, “She’s been talking about this non-stop since I told her.”

“Nice,” he said, smiling at the girl, “Gear up and get out there.  Warm up and then you can show me what you got.”

After grinning at Otabek and waving as he skated backward, Yuri went through a routine he’d performed at an exhibition years ago.  He laughed to himself when he remembered Yakov’s anger for deviating from his planned program, still thinking it was more interesting than the crap Lilia had choreographed.

Yuri jumped, stretched his legs to the split he’d perfected over the years and landed on both feet.  Gliding to the center of the ice, he knelt on one knee, leaned backward and slid across the ice.  The shirt he wore was looser than last time he went through the routine and shifted to cover his face.  He couldn’t hold it back, however, knowing he’d lose his balance if he tried.

Rising gracefully, he saw Talya step through the gap in the railing and onto the ice.  He smiled when she twirled on one skate and remembered himself at that age.  His attitude had grown by that time since the only one he had left to depend on was his grandfather.  The only bright spot at that point was he had been taken under Yakov’s wing and he had learned so much under his tutelage.  He was the youngest skater the man had taken on, telling Yuri he’d better live up to his expectations since he was taking a chance on him.

Skating over to Talya, he asked what she had learned since taking lessons.  He was impressed she was in an advanced class usually reserved for teens.  Telling her to warm up and nodding when she looked at him doubtfully, he leaned against the rail as he watched, turning his head moments later when he felt a presence behind him.

“That was pretty impressive,” Otabek said, “and powerful.  I never knew someone could jump that high.”

“I’ve gotten better over the years, but there’s one that can jump higher than me.”

“Really?  Who’s that?” Otabek asked.

“Ever heard of Jean-Jacques Leroy?” Yuri asked, watching him nod, “He’s a monster when it comes to jumps.”

“Talya’s mentioned him, said he’s pretty arrogant.”

“She’s right,” Yuri grumbled, “I fucking hate that guy.”

Narrowing his eyes when Otabek laughed, he stuck his tongue out and flipped his middle finger at him when Otabek laughed harder. 

“Hey, don’t stick it out unless you plan on using it,” Otabek teased.

You have no idea how much I’d lick every inch of your body and ask for seconds.

“Aren’t you kinky?” Yuri asked jokingly.

“You have no idea,” he replied, giving Yuri a serious stare, “Speaking of kinks, I think my co-worker has the hots for you.”

“Really?” Yuri said, chuckling, “You’ll have to introduce me, though I probably won’t be interested.”

“What are you interested in?” Otabek inquired, genuinely wondering what his reply would be.

“Short, dark and handsome,” Yuri answered, grinning at his bewildered expression.

“Are you…are you flirting with me?”

Yes, but too soon.

“I like to mess with people,” Yuri said, skating away from him to join Talya.

“Asshole!” Otabek shouted.

“What did Mom say about you cursing around me?” Talya yelled back.

“Yeah, yeah, princess.”

Circling her when he reached Talya and smiling when she giggled, Yuri told her to show him her last routine and he’d mirror her.  They spent the few minutes it took her to go through it, Yuri only having to reach out once to steady her during her step sequence. When they ended, Talya fell onto the ice in exhaustion.

“I think someone needs to work on cardio and conditioning,” Yuri suggested, laughing when she glared at him.

“But it’s so annoying,” she whined.

“Yeah, but it’s necessary if you want to get better.  Doesn’t your instructor tell you to?” he asked.

“Yeah, and she yells at me for not listening.”

“You better start,” Yuri told her, watching her roll her eyes, “Go see your brother.  I’ve got something you might remember.”

Waiting until she left the ice and Otabek lifted her to place her on the railing, Yuri stood in the center of the ice and played the familiar music in his mind.  He slid gracefully and effortlessly over the frozen surface, feeling his spirit soar as he went through the routine.  He hadn’t performed it since his grandfather passed away and he missed it.  It had been the first short program for his senior debut, choreographed by Viktor.  Even though he couldn’t persuade his former rink mate to coach him, he had been grateful Viktor allowed him to use the program.

Channeling the unconditional love he felt for his grandfather, he was pleased with the movements flowing from him.  He had grown over the years and improved his skills, feeling it as he continued.  When he finished, he held the end pose longer than he should have, fighting tears as memories assaulted him.  He wiped his eyes, skated in lazy figure eights and joined his spectators once again.

“Agape!” Talya shrieked, “I remember when you did that one when you were fifteen!  I can’t believe I saw it in person.”

“That was…wow,” Otabek said in amazement, “How can you go from pure power and audacity to absolute beauty in less than an hour?”

“Mad skills,” Yuri joked, laughing when Otabek shook his head, “Nah, tons of practice.  You have to feel each program, or you’re going to flounder.”

“I do the same thing when I tat,” he said, knowing he’d have to explain when Yuri looked at him in confusion, “If you feel a piece, you can give it your best.  It usually turns out really good.”

“Are you going to do that with mine?” Yuri asked, intrigued.

“No, I’m going to channel my inner asshole,” he replied, grinning cheekily at him.

“Language!” Talya chimed in.

“Whatever,” Otabek muttered, “Ready to go?”

“Hey, how about I take you guys out for smoothies?” Yuri offered, “I think I deserve a treat and your sister definitely does.  You can watch since you were a dick.”

“Really?  Yuri Plisetsky is taking me out for smoothies? Oh, my god!” Talya yelled, fanning herself again.

“Yep, so you can tell all your friends.  We’ll even get a picture together so they believe you,” he suggested, laughing when she squealed.

“You’re going to kill her, you know,” Otabek said, shaking his head at his sister.

“At least she’ll die happy.”

After Yuri had changed in the locker room, he joined the siblings and had them follow in Otabek’s car to a local smoothie shop.  It was his favorite in town, so he didn’t mind going out of the way to visit.  He ordered his usual strawberry smoothie with a multi-vitamin shot, laughing when Talya did the same.  When Otabek pouted dramatically and batted his lashes, Yuri relented and bought him one, telling him he was an idiot.

Since it wasn’t as hot that day, they chose to sit outside.  Yuri listened to Talya ramble about her skating class and what her instructor had taught them recently.  Otabek watched them talk, thankful that Yuri was listening to his sister.  Their parents didn’t pay attention when she mentioned it since they didn’t understand skating.  Feeling sorry that they didn’t go to her competitions, Otabek promised her he wouldn’t miss any of them.  He had made clients mad in the past when he had to reschedule appointments to keep his word, but his sister came first.

After an hour, they decided to part ways.  Talya skipped to the car while Yuri and Otabek meandered to the parking lot.  Yuri asked questions about what to expect for their next session and cringed when he told him about the fill-in work.  While he wasn’t looking forward to the rest of the tattoo, he was looking forward to seeing Otabek.

“I guess this is it for the day,” Otabek said, shoving his hands in his pockets and shrugging.

“Yep.  I’m glad you guys came to the rink.  It was fun,” Yuri said, giving him a smile.

“It was,” he said, “Next Saturday?”

“Yeah.  Maybe I’ll stop by during the week if you aren’t busy.  You know, just to harass you, let you know I’m still alive,” Yuri replied, giving him an evil grin.

“Oh, I can’t wait,” Otabek deadpanned, “The least you could do is bring a food offering.”

“We’ll see,” he said, getting into his car and waving as he pulled out and drove away.

Yuri was true to his word, bringing Otabek lunch most of the week.  Yakov gave his skaters a couple hours off midday, so Yuri found himself in the part of town the shop was located multiple times that week.  He went to different restaurants each day, laughing when Otabek grimaced at the tacos he brought one day and handed them to Ash.  It was also the first time he met Otabek’s co-worker.

“Well hello, handsome,” she drawled, her eyes drifting down Yuri’s body.

“Can you be any more obvious, Ash?” Otabek chastised.

“Eye candy, Love, eye candy,” she said, winking at Yuri when she went back to her work station. 

“Sorry about that,” Otabek apologized, “She thinks she’s God’s gift to man.”

“I can tell,” Yuri said, agreeing, “Not really interested though.”

“Can’t say I blame you,” he replied, leaning back into his chair, “What are you up to for the rest of the day?”

“Have to go back to the rink for five more hours, going home to soak in the tub and probably lying in bed for the rest of the night praying for death.”

“Hurt that much?” he asked.

“Yeah, and then I get to do it all over again the next day,” Yuri grumbled, walking over to the wall and rubbing his back against the edge.

“Hey, don’t do that,” Otabek instructed sternly, “Your skin needs to heal.”

“But it’s so fucking itchy,” he complained.

“Have you put that ointment on that I recommended?”

“Do I look like a fucking octopus?  I can’t reach my back,” he muttered, unamused.

“Come on,” Otabek said, waving for Yuri to follow him into his work area, “Take your shirt off.”

“You’re at work and trying to get me undressed,” Yuri teased.

“Ointment, dumbass,” he grumbled, grabbing a jar from his toolbox.

After washing his hands, Otabek dipped his fingers in the jar and smoothed the ointment over Yuri’s shoulder, marveling at how warm his skin was.  He had laid in bed over the past few nights, ashamed that Yuri had crossed his mind many times.  While his thoughts were mild, he couldn’t wait to touch him again.  He ultimately decided he was out of his mind since he’d only known Yuri for a few weeks now.

“I’m telling you,” Yuri said, groaning lowly as he felt Otabek’s fingers slide over his back, “you should have been a masseuse.”

“How do you know I don’t work for a salon at night?” he asked.

“If you did, why would you invite me out for dinner on Saturday?” Yuri replied with his own question.

“Touché.  Have any idea what you want?”

“What about that pancake place that’s open all night?” he asked.

“Are you supposed to be having junk like that?”

“It’s summer,” Yuri said, “I really don’t give a shit right now. Besides, I’ll probably run at least a hundred miles next week.”

“Do you mind if we stop at the bookstore before eating? There are a few books I ordered, and they called to tell me they’re in,” Otabek explained.

“Not at all.  They’re supposed to have the new skating magazine issue out Friday,” he said, grinning, “I want to see if they got my good side.”

“Oh, so you’re an egotistical jackass,” Otabek observed.

“You know it,” Yuri joked.

“All done,” he answered, feeling disappointed he didn’t let it last longer.

“Already?  Bummer,” Yuri grumbled as he put his shirt back on.

“Yeah, maybe next time I’ll give you a real massage.  Give you the discount rate,” Otabek teased, winking as Yuri turned around.

“Can’t wait.  I better get going.  Yakov will have my ass if I’m late.”

“Sure.  See you tomorrow,” Otabek said, following him out into the lobby and waving as he left the shop.

He leaned against the counter, checking his watch and figuring out how much time he had before his next client arrived.  Realizing he had over an hour left, Otabek sat in front of the laptop and opened a browser, entering the link of a popular video site and typed in Yuri’s name.  Pages of videos of past performances along with news conferences popped up, so he clicked on the first one and enabled auto-play. 

Ash came out a while later, chatting with her customer for a bit before they left.  She pulled a chair up and watched with Otabek, commenting on what a good skater Yuri was.  Otabek felt himself being tugged by the emotion of Yuri’s skating, feeling on edge as he watched routine after routine.  He exuded a beauty that Otabek had rarely seen, fueling his attraction for Yuri even further.

“Altin, you’ve got it bad,” Ash said after watching him for several minutes.

“Huh?” he asked, not listening to her as he was drawn into the last performance.

“I said you’ve got it bad.  I’ve never seen you enthralled like this. What’s up with this kid?”

“I don’t know,” Otabek replied, “He’s one of a kind.  He’s funny, sarcastic, endearing, and sexy.  Like you said, they don’t make them like him anymore.”

“Well,” Ash started, “if you don’t hit that, I’m definitely going to pursue.”

“You’re worse than a guy!” he yelled as she walked away, “Besides, he said he’s not interested.”

“You wound me, Altin,” she said, dramatically placing her hands over her heart.

Turning back to the screen and watching a press conference from the last competition, Otabek was spellbound by every word Yuri spoke.  He told the reporters his motivation for his routines that year, dedicating them to his grandfather that had recently passed away.  His heart went out to him, yearning to comfort Yuri when he paused to wipe his eyes with the back of his hand.  Otabek was impressed Yuri made it through the conference relatively well but wasn’t surprised when he refused to take questions from the reporters.

Pausing the video when Yuri disappeared from the stage, he frowned as he thought back on Yuri’s sullen body language.  Otabek could tell the interview took more out of him than he would admit.  Yuri was a brave one though, a soldier.  He’d keep going no matter the cost just to prove a point to the world. 

That mindset would end Yuri quickly.

Otabek grabbed his phone off the desk in front of him, tapping the device against his chin as he contemplated the idea that came to him.  He didn’t want to overstep his boundaries, but he wanted to let Yuri know what was on his mind.  Deciding to throw caution to the wind, he tapped his screen several times and typed out a message.

What time does your torture end?
Since someone brought me tacos for lunch, I’m going to be starving.
Dinner?

When his phone chimed, Otabek laughed as he read the message.

That’s your own fucking fault you didn’t eat, dumbass.
I should be out around nine.
Remember my plan for a bath and dying?

Then I’ll take you to the massage parlor I work at ;)
What do you say?  My treat.

Fine. 
Where do you want to meet?

He sent Yuri the address, told him to have a good rest of his day and he’d see him later that night.  He was in good spirits when his next client arrived.  The man was a longtime customer of his and noticed the change in Otabek’s behavior.  When he commented on it and asked what was up, Otabek merely said he was in an excellent mood.

“What the fuck is this?” Yuri yelled as he climbed out of his car.

“Dinner,” Otabek replied with a laugh.

He was sitting on the hood of his car, having arrived a while ago so the metal surface was cool.  He had chosen a quiet spot overlooking the city, still awake though it was close to midnight.  He’d stopped at a local hibachi restaurant and ordered dinner for them.  When Yuri hopped on the hood and settled next to him, Otabek smirked at him.

“I thought we were going to a restaurant,” Yuri grumbled.

“This is better than a restaurant,” Otabek stated, handing him a styrofoam container.

“This is a fucking make-out place,” he said, narrowing his eyes at him, “You have other plans?”

“I don’t know,” Otabek teased, grinning at him, “Do I?”

“You’d shit a brick if I came on to you,” Yuri said, challenging him with his own grin.

“Who knows?  Might be my thing,” he stated, staring at him.

“Dumbass,” Yuri grumbled, opening the container and digging in.

They ate in silence for several minutes, listening to the sounds of the city in the distance.  The stars twinkled overhead, creating the illusion of diamonds strewn across the darkest velvet.  When Yuri was finished eating, he set the empty container next to him and flopped back onto the hood.

“Long day?” Otabek asked between bites.

“Yeah.  Not only did Yakov make me do conditioning exercises for three hours, we had to practice edging,” he complained.

“I have no idea what that is,” Otabek said.

“It’s basically how I curve on my blades,” Yuri said.

“Curve?”

“Yeah, you’re not supposed to be flat on your blade.  We don’t skate in straight lines.  You lean onto the edge and curve,” he explained.

“Ah,” Otabek said, understanding slightly, “sounds like a pain in the ass.”

“Yeah, but it’s necessary,” Yuri said before looking at him, “Why are we here?”

“We’re friends by now, right?” Otabek asked, continuing to stare into the night sky.

“Yeah.”

“I watched some of your performances today,” he admitted.

“You aren’t going to be one of those creepy stalker friends, are you?” Yuri teased.

“I saw your interview after Worlds this year,” Otabek said, looking at him.

“Oh,” he said softly, picking at a loose thread on his shirt.

“I get the feeling you hold a lot in.  Even though your programs are beauty personified, you act like a soldier on the ice,” Otabek explained, “Even soldiers break.”

“What do you know?” Yuri asked, defenses rising.

“I’ve done the same thing, Yuri,” he said softly, staring into his emerald eyes, “I’m more of a parent to my sister than my mom and dad are.  They’re more concerned with their careers and social status.  I’ve been there for Talya: listening to her, teaching her the basics of life, enrolling her in activities and taking her there.  I got to the point I thought I could shoulder everything in her life and mine in addition to being shoved aside by our parents.  I had a breakdown at nineteen.  I don’t want you to go through that, Yuri.  It’s not fun.  You have more to strive for than I do.  You’ve got a great thing going for you, and I don’t want you to mess that up.”

“You picked that up just watching a few videos?” Yuri asked.

“Well, more like three pages of videos,” Otabek admitted, rubbing the back of his neck when Yuri laughed.

“Not a stalker, eh?”

“I’m serious, Yuri,” Otabek said, watching him sigh deeply.

“We’ve known each other for almost three weeks.  I’m sure you don’t want to hear my deepest, darkest secrets,” Yuri said, rolling his eyes when Otabek urged him to continue, “So, you know my grandfather passed away last year.  He’s all I had.”

“What about your coach?” he asked, “or your rink mates?”

“Yeah, right,” Yuri muttered, huffing in annoyance, “Yakov doesn’t want to hear anything that doesn’t have to do with skating.  My rink mates aren’t friends.”

“Any other friends?”

“Do you know how many people put me on a pedestal?” Yuri asked, looking at Otabek once more, “It’s fucking annoying.  I don’t have friends.  I have people who fawn over me.”

“I’m your friend,” Otabek said softly.

“Yeah, but you’re an asshole,” Yuri grumbled, punching Otabek’s forearm when he laughed.

“Takes one to know one,” he replied, “but I’m serious. You can vent anytime you want.  I don’t mind, and you need someone.”

“For what it’s worth,” Yuri said, giving him a weak smile, “thanks.”

“Anytime,” he answered, “Now how about that massage?”

“Is that your thing to get people to make out with you?” Yuri teased.

“Possibly, but seriously.  Ash says I have magic fingers,” Otabek said, shifting on the hood of the car, “Where do you hurt worst?”

“My calves,” Yuri said, lifting his legs and placing them on Otabek’s thighs when he patted them.

Pressing his hands against taut muscles on one of Yuri’s lower legs, Otabek rubbed his palms against the thin fabric of leggings Yuri wore, loosening the muscles slowly.  He smiled when Yuri put his arms behind him and leaned back, closing his eyes as he felt the pain ebb away.  Otabek told him about his day and the design he was working on for the last client he had of the day.  He was happy when Yuri asked questions once in a while.  No one save his sister listened to him talk about his work.  While he was proud of what he did for a living, his parents were incredibly embarrassed by his choice of a career.  They wanted him to go to college and become a lawyer or a doctor.  It wasn’t him though.  He had been drawn to art his entire life and knew he wanted to spend the rest of it sharing his creations with others.

“So, your parents are pissed at you because you chose to tat?” Yuri asked, rolling his eyes when Otabek nodded, “That’s fucked up.”

“It is what it is,” he replied, switching to the other leg.

“I still think it’s lame.  Hey, that vent thing?  Goes both ways,” Yuri said.

“Thanks,” Otabek said, giving him a half-smile.

“Now that we got that out of the way, hurry up.  I have to be up in five hours,” he complained but giving Otabek a smile.

“Can’t rush genius.”

“Dumbass.”

The day of their last session finally arrived, saddening Otabek.  They had become fast friends in a little over two months, hanging out every chance they got.  Otabek stopped by the rink afternoons that he worked late, watching Yuri and the others go through their routines.  Sometimes Yuri never noticed he was there, slipping out before he was found.  Others he was spotted the minute he walked through the doors.  Yuri would ignore the shouts of his coach and chat with Otabek for a few minutes before yelling at Yakov and returning to the ice.  Otabek could tell he was showing off, putting more power into his routine.  Yuri’s jumps were forceful, his moves exaggerated.  When he asked about it, Yuri told him he didn’t know what he was talking about.

Their sessions at the shop had become wild, often shouting playful insults at each other or reducing themselves into breathless laughter over raunchy jokes.  Yuri usually won since most of his were about Mila or Georgi and how he tormented them over the week.  Otabek would tell him about situations that had happened between him and Ash recently, but he swore the woman had radar since she’d come up behind him to set the record straight, leaving Yuri to laugh at his friend’s expense.  Otabek would narrow his eyes, tell Yuri how much he hated him only to be countered with the usual response.

“You know you still love me,” Yuri teased.

I’m getting there.

“Keep telling yourself that, loser,” he grumbled, “Remember I’m the one holding the gun.”

“You wouldn’t dare hurt your beloved,” he’d joke, yelping when Otabek pressed the tip against his back a bit more, “Fucking asshole.”

“You know you still love me,” Otabek echoed.

Trying to stretch the time out as much as he could, Otabek was dismayed when the session ended.  He didn’t have a reason to touch Yuri any longer, wouldn’t be able to feel the warmth that radiated from him.  He had teased Yuri about being an inferno but was told it was probably from being in a freezing rink all the time.  When Otabek said he’d be the perfect person to cling to on a cold night, Yuri blushed.

Yuri had promised to help early at the rink the next morning, so he had to leave after the session.  Otabek was bummed, not wanting the night to end.  When he suggested they go to the bookstore after the shop closed, Yuri was genuinely disappointed when he told him about his plans for the next day but promised to go with him soon.  Saying his goodbyes and he’d chat with him later, Yuri left the shop.

“Last one, Altin?” Ash asked, watching him turn around with a frown on his face.

“Yeah,” Otabek said softly.

“You’ve got his number though,” she stated, “and you hang out just about every day.  You two are practically dating.  What are you waiting for?”

“I don’t know.  Time?”

“Time waits for no one, buddy,” she said.

“Whatever.  Get your shit together while I count the drawer down,” he muttered, “I want to get out of here.”

They finished their closing tasks in record time, Otabek wanting to go home, sit in his recliner and contemplate the direction he wanted to take with Yuri over a pint of whiskey.  He had thought about what Ash said about time while counting their earnings from the day, admitting she was right.  If he waited too long, the opportunity might escape him. 

Otabek set the alarm, closed the door and locked up, walking to his motorcycle but seeing a familiar car still in the parking lot.  When he approached the vehicle, he saw the hood was up and Yuri leaning over the engine.

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

“It won’t start.  I just got a new battery a week ago!” Yuri yelled, kicking the bumper.

“Yeah, that’s going to solve everything,” Otabek said sarcastically, “Get in and crank the engine.”

“Huh?” Yuri asked cluelessly.

“Put your key in and turn it,” he stated, trying not to laugh since he knew it would make Yuri angrier.

Otabek waited for Yuri to walk around the car, slide into the driver’s seat and turn the key in the ignition.  All he heard was a clicking sound, knowing it wasn’t a good sign. After yelling for Yuri to stop, he opened the panels on the battery, turning the flashlight of his phone on and looking inside.  When Yuri rejoined him, he sighed.

“What’s wrong with it?” he asked.

“I’d guess your alternator or starter is dead,” Otabek said, “and your car is staying here tonight.  Come on, I’ll give you a ride home.”

“I can get a cab.  I don’t want to bother you.”

“It’s not a big deal,” he stated, “Don’t you have to be up early tomorrow?  Do you really want to wait around for a cab?”

“Not really, but I’ve never ridden a bike before,” Yuri admitted, “It’s a little daunting.”

“Just hold on tight and enjoy the wind,” Otabek said, grinning at him.

They walked to his motorcycle, Otabek handing him a spare helmet and climbing onto it.  After helping Yuri, he started the bike and revved the engine.  When Yuri wrapped his arms around his waist and rested his head on his back, Otabek closed his eyes when heat rushed through him.  Once he composed himself, he shouted for directions over the roar of the engine and set off.

The ride was exhilarating for Yuri, feeling alive for the first time in over a year. He looked up at the sky and saw streaks of light from the stars they were going so fast.  His heart sank when his apartment building came into view.  Pulling up to the awning that covered the entrance, Otabek turned the engine off and climbed off the bike before helping Yuri.

“I guess this it,” Otabek said, shoving his hands into his pockets.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Yuri agreed before looking away.

“Want to go to lunch after you’re done tomorrow?” he asked, silently hoping Yuri would agree.

“I don’t know what time I’ll be finished.”

“Another time then,” Otabek said, feeling crestfallen.

“Sounds good.  See you later,” Yuri agreed, turning to walk into the building.

Time… the time is now.

“Hey Yuri!” he yelled as he strode towards him before breaking into a jog.

“What?” Yuri asked, turning and eyes widening when Otabek closed the distance between them.

Otabek didn’t say a word, winding his hands through Yuri’s hair, marveling at the softness before crushing their lips together.  His mouth moved against Yuri’s but didn’t feel him reciprocate.  Just when he was about to pull away, Otabek felt Yuri’s hands fist into his t-shirt and pull him closer, kissing back hungrily.  They broke apart when Otabek’s lungs screamed from lack of air.

“About fucking time,” Yuri said, grinning at him.

“What?  Why didn’t you say anything?

“You’re oblivious. I’ve been dropping hints forever,” he admitted, slapping Otabek’s chest playfully, “Does this mean I get a discount on future tats?”

“You’re a dumbass,” Otabek said before laughing.

“Yeah, but I’d like to be your dumbass.”

“I think that could be my thing,” Otabek replied, grinning before kissing Yuri again.

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow Pax on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Yuri opened the door of his apartment, pushing against the pile of skates behind it.  He flicked the switch beside the door, the small room illuminating seconds later.  Otabek looked around and smirked when he saw the mess.  A pile of laundry was lying in the corner, the coffee table littered with dishes and magazines, a rumpled blanket and a couple of stuffed cats on the couch.  As he took in the apartment, he thought it fit the whirlwind that was Yuri.

“Sorry it’s such a disaster,” Yuri mumbled, “I don’t spend much time here and didn’t think I’d be having company anytime soon.”

“You should see my place,” Otabek said, grinning when Yuri turned around, “It’s just a chair with whiskey bottles lying around.”

“How homey,” he teased, “Do I get to come over soon?”

“Anytime you want,” Otabek said, walking to Yuri slowly and taking his hand, “I should get going.  It’s late, and you told me you have to be up early.”

Yuri tugged on his hand until their chests were touching, standing on tiptoes to brush his lips against Otabek’s.  Now their feelings were out in the open, he couldn’t get enough of the man.  He wanted to touch every inch of him, taste his lips and skin all night long.  While he knew it would be rushing things if they jumped into bed, he wanted it so much.

“Stay,” Yuri whispered.

“I’m not sure that’s a good idea,” Otabek said, resting his forehead against Yuri’s, “I want to get to know you better before anything happens.”

“I never said we had to fuck.”

“Do you even have a filter?” Otabek teased.

“No, but you should know that by now,” Yuri said, kissing him again.

“Yeah,” he said, smiling against Yuri’s lips, “Want a ride to the rink tomorrow?”

“Sure,” Yuri said, “I bet Yakov will love me pulling up on a motorcycle with my badass boyfriend.”

Otabek smiled at him, and his heart skipped a beat but knew he needed to talk with Yuri.  He had taken his past relationships at breakneck speed, and they crashed quickly.  He didn’t want the same thing with Yuri since his feelings were so strong for him.  He wanted to take his time and make sure he did it right.

“About that, can we talk about it?” Otabek asked, regretting his choice of words when Yuri’s face fell.

“Yeah, have a seat,” he said as he gestured at the couch.

He waited for Yuri to sit down, flopping on a cushion and lifting a stuffed cat, hugging it against his chest.  He could tell Yuri was nervous about what he was going to say and hoped he would understand, but he thought it was vital to their relationship.

“It’s the whole boyfriend thing—” Otabek said before Yuri interrupted.

“So, you have feelings for me but don’t want to date me?” he growled, “That’s fucked up, dude.”

“Will you shut up and listen?” Otabek asked, exasperated, “Call me old fashioned, but I want to court you first.  I want to go out on dates, spend hours just talking, making out under the stars, daydreaming about you when we’re not together.  I don’t want to rush headlong into anything with you.  You mean so much to me, I don’t want to ruin it before we have a chance.”

“Alright,” Yuri said, nodding, “We’ll do it your way, but I gotta warn you I’m high maintenance.”

“I wouldn’t have it any other way,” he said, grinning, “Put your legs on my thighs.  I saw you limping earlier which means your calves hurt.”

“Night job?” Yuri teased.

“Only for you.”

Yuri closed his eyes and laid back on the couch as he lifted his legs.  When they rested on Otabek’s denim clad thighs, he sighed when he felt the light touch of finger tips on his calves.  He remembered the time they sat on the hood of Otabek’s car, talking as he massaged his legs. It had been a turning point in their relationship and Yuri was thankful for it. He had almost blurted out his feelings for him then but wanted Otabek to be the one to take the first step.

“So, will you stay?” Yuri asked, opening his eyes to look at him.

“As long as you behave,” Otabek replied.

“I’ll try my best, but I have to say you’re pretty fucking hot.”

Otabek raised a brow but felt heat rush through his body, having grown used to it since it happened every time he saw Yuri.  While he wanted to take his time, he wanted to devour Yuri, make him his.  He hoped he’d be able to control his raging libido.

“You know Talya is going to shit a brick when she finds out I’m dating you,” Otabek said, chuckling.

“It just means I’m going to have to spend more time with her, show her what an asshole I am,” Yuri teased.

“I doubt it.  She thinks the universe revolves around you,” he said, “How sadly mistaken she is.”

“Dickhead,” Yuri grumbled, sitting up to punch Otabek’s arm playfully.

When Otabek grabbed his fist and pulled him into his lap, Yuri’s eyes widened briefly.  Giving into temptation, Yuri placed a knee on either side of Otabek and shifted his body until they were pressed against the other.  He put his hands on Otabek’s cheeks, leaning down and kissing him.  Grinning against Otabek’s lips when he groaned, Yuri rolled his hips and felt the hardness growing in Otabek’s pants.

“Looks like someone’s a tad excited,” he teased.

“Duh,” Otabek said, kissing him again, “I’ve been dying to touch you like this since the second session, and now here I am.  But too soon, Yuri.”

“Such a killjoy,” Yuri grumbled, climbing off his lap and standing, “I’m ready to call it a night.  We have to be up in five hours.”

“You’re waking me up at six?” he asked.

“Yeah, I have to be there by seven,” Yuri explained, “I have to warn you, I’m a bitch when I wake up in the morning.”

“Thanks for the heads up,” Otabek said, stretching out on the couch and closing his eyes.

“What do you think you’re doing?”

He opened his eyes and lifted his head, looking at Yuri.  His hands were on his hips and he was tapping his foot.  Otabek could tell he was annoyed by the glare he was giving him.

“Going to sleep,” he said, resting his head back on the accent pillow.

“Like hell you are,” Yuri muttered, grabbing his hand and pulling him off the couch, “You’re coming with me.  I’ve been dreaming about spooning with you, and it’s going to happen now.”

“Are you trying to push my resolve to the limits?” he asked, following him into the bedroom, “I’m not sleeping with you.”

“I know,” Yuri said, jumping onto his bed before crawling to the headboard.

Fuck Yuri, that ass.  How it does things to me.

“You’re going to sleep in the clothes you wore all day?” he asked.

“Good point.”

Yuri bounced off the mattress and walked to his dresser, pulling out a tank top and shorts.  They barely brushed the tops of his thighs and knew by Otabek’s response earlier they would drive him wild.  He tugged his t-shirt over his head and tossed it in the corner, smirking when he heard a cough behind him.

“I’m going to use the bathroom,” Otabek mumbled.

“Alright,” Yuri said, sighing as he left.

Otabek wandered down the short hallway to the bathroom, closing and locking the door behind him.  He had found Yuri sexy since he walked into the shop months ago and had flirted relentlessly with him. Their banter grew exceedingly sexual as time progressed, each of them dropping innuendos from time to time.  What he didn’t expect was Yuri to exude this overwhelming sexuality off the bat. 

He wanted Yuri so much but needed to fight the urge to take him.  He was serious about taking it slow, and Yuri wasn’t making it easy.  Standing in front of the toilet, he unbuttoned his jeans and let them fall to his knees.  He lowered his boxers and grabbed his hardness, biting his lower lip when a moan threatened to escape.  It wasn’t the first time he had jerked off to the image of Yuri in his mind and was sure it wouldn’t be the last, but this time it was different.  He would be laying next to him all night, feeling his heat against him while he slept.

Tried to sleep.  I don’t think I’m going to sleep a wink tonight.

Otabek stroked himself, slowly at first but picking up speed.  He needed to be quick about it since Yuri was in the next room.  He remembered the first time he watched Yuri skate, remembered his shirt falling around his neck, his small yet muscular chest.  He envisioned the slim, defined legs without a scrap of clothing spread before him on his bed.  He imagined Yuri’s head tossing from side to side as he licked every inch of his body, the moans that he knew would be a chorus of curse words.

He came hard, bending over so his come fell into the toilet.  He felt dirty about masturbating in Yuri’s bathroom, but he knew if he didn’t take the edge off his horniness, he wouldn’t be able to control himself. Cleaning himself up quickly and walking to the sink, Otabek washed his hands.  Looking at the mirror, he figured the flush on his face would be a dead giveaway. He turned the warm water on and cupped his hands under the faucet, splashing his face and shaking his head briskly.  He found a towel nearby and wiped the dampness away before leaving the bathroom. 

When he entered the bedroom, he felt a twinge in his pants as his gaze fell on Yuri.  He was laying on top of the sheets and on his side.  His body was curved with his ass sticking out.  Otabek gulped and walked around the side of the bed, sitting down and stretching out.  He scooted closer to Yuri and draped his arm over his waist, pulling him against his chest.  He felt every line of Yuri’s body against him, the inferno he’d commented on before seeping into him.  He swallowed harshly when he felt Yuri’s hand trace his forearm before resting on his hand, entwining their fingers together.

“I like this,” Yuri said quietly.

“Yeah, it’s nice,” he said, trying to control his voice as arousal filled him again.

“Sleep well,” Yuri said, squirming his body, his ass grinding against the front of Otabek’s jeans and grinning when he heard a soft groan.

“You too.”

He closed his eyes and felt Yuri’s breath grow even, knowing he had fallen asleep.  Stretching out the arm under his head, Otabek wound his fingers through the golden silk and buried his face in it.  He loved the smell and feel of it, knowing he would never tire of it. 

Damn it, Yuri.  It’ll be a fucking miracle if I survive this.

While Yuri slept like a baby, Otabek felt like death warmed over.  He had been up since nine the previous morning and had a busy day ahead of him.  Though the shop was only open for six hours that day, he had his weekly dinner date with Talya.  He knew he could push through the day but hoped he didn’t snap at his sister.

“Good morning,” Yuri said, rolling onto his stomach and kissing him.

“Good morning,” Otabek echoed, “Your morning breath is horrible.”

“Yours isn’t much better, dickhead.”

“Your terms of endearment touch my very soul,” Otabek said sarcastically.

“Damn straight,” Yuri said, sliding from the bed and walking to his closet, “Did you sleep well?”

“Yeah, great,” he said though it was a lie.

Yuri nodded and sifted through the clothing in his closet.  He had promised to help with junior classes that day and knew he’d be on the ice for hours demonstrating basic moves along with working on his choreography.  He wanted something comfortable yet wouldn’t trap sweat in.  Deciding on a black short-sleeve turtleneck and cotton leggings, he flopped onto the bed and pulled the shorts down, not seeing Otabek wince and close his eyes tightly.

“What do you have planned today?” Yuri asked.

“I have to work from twelve to six,” he said.

“Want to do something after work?” Yuri asked, “I’ll be done by then.”

“I have dinner with my sister tonight.  I take her out every Sunday.”

“That’s cool,” he said, turning around and laughing when he saw Otabek’s eyes were closed, “Look at you, acting all pure and innocent.”

“I’m trying to control myself,” Otabek said through gritted teeth, “You’re testing my limits.”

“Maybe I don’t want you to control yourself,” Yuri said, quickly tugging his leggings up his body and crawling towards him, “Maybe I want to shatter your control.”

“You’re playing a very dangerous game, Yuri,” Otabek said, opening his eyes, “I said I wanted to take this slow.”

“Fine,” he said, reaching for his shirt and putting it on.

Yuri knew he had been teasing Otabek horribly since he had kissed him but didn’t know it was affecting him that much.  He loved seeing Otabek’s breath quicken and his brown eyes darken even more.  Feeling his arousal in his pants was wonderful as well, leaving him to wonder about Otabek’s size when he felt the large bulge.

“You hungry?” Yuri asked.

“A little.  Want to go out for breakfast?” he asked.

“Nah, I have stuff here as long as you don’t mind eggs and toast.”

“Sounds good,” Otabek said, groaning as he stretched.

God, that sound should be illegal. 

Yuri went into the kitchen and grabbed everything he would need for breakfast, standing in front of the stove minutes later.  He was lost in thought as he flipped the eggs, wondering how he would be able to stay calm around Otabek.  The kiss had opened a door for him and he wanted more.  Otabek’s taste was addictive, the feel of his body against him leaving him yearning for more.  He appreciated Otabek’s request to build their relationship slowly, but Yuri wasn’t known for being a patient person.

They ate quickly when breakfast was finished, Yuri putting his toast in a small bag and shoving it in his backpack.  They were late since he chose to tease Otabek that morning, but he really didn’t care.  Yakov wanted to go over the changes Yuri had made to his free skate program for next season before the class began, but he could wait.

It was different riding the bike in the morning with the sun peeking over the horizon.  Leaning his head on Otabek’s back, he closed his eyes and inhaled the scent of him.  He smelled of earth and ink, Yuri deciding it was incredibly sexy.  They stopped at a light and when Yuri felt Otabek’s firm hand squeeze his forearm, he knew this was exactly what he wanted.

They reached the rink too soon for Yuri and he saw Yakov’s frown as they approached the building.  He looked at his phone and realized he was a half an hour late, but he really didn’t care.  With as much time as he gave the man, he could deal with him being late this once.

“See ya later?” Yuri asked as he climbed off the bike.

“Yeah,” Otabek said, “Hey, if it’s ok with Talya, want to go out for dinner tonight?  I’ll buy.”

“A real date with Otabek Altin?” he teased, holding a hand over his heart, “How can I resist?”

“You’re such a dumbass,” Otabek grumbled, “Yes or no?”

“That’s a definite yes.  Give me a kiss goodbye.”

“Your coach is watching,” he said, glancing over Yuri’s shoulder and seeing Yakov frowning at him.

“I don’t give a fuck,” Yuri said quietly, eyes darting to Otabek’s mouth before capturing his lips in a hungry kiss.

They broke apart moments later, a thin string of saliva between them.  Yuri smirked when he saw it and licked Otabek’s lower lip, grinning when he moaned.  He pecked his lips once more before walking away, turning around to wave and join Yakov.  He had his arms crossed, and Yuri knew he was in for a lecture.

“Who is that?”

“My future boyfriend,” Yuri said, trying to fight a smile when he saw a nerve in Yakov’s forehead twitch.

“He better not interfere with your career,” he said, “You have too much at stake.”

“I don’t remember asking your opinion,” Yuri stated, silently challenging him, “I can and will have both in my life.”

“Where did you meet him?  I know he’s been lurking around the rink, but I don’t remember seeing him before that,” Yakov asked, holding the door open for Yuri.

“He works at a tattoo shop.”

“What were you doing at a tattoo shop?” he asked.

“Birthday present to myself,” Yuri said, wincing when the words came out of his mouth before he thought about it.

“What?” he asked, sputtering the words in shock.

“Oops.”

Otabek watched out the front door as a tow truck pulled into the parking lot.  Yuri had texted him and told him he called someone to take his car to the dealership.  When Otabek offered to chauffeur him around, Yuri replied with a smile and requested the motorcycle wherever they went.  Otabek had laughed when he thought about picking Talya up and having two passengers on his bike, but when he explained it to Yuri, he relented.

“What’s up, Altin?  You’ve been staring out the door for the past twenty minutes,” Ash said as she fell onto the couch in the lobby.

“They’re towing Yuri’s car,” he said.

“Ah,” she said, “How did the ride home go?”

“Fine.”

“That’s it?  You gotta give me more,” Ash whined.

“I kissed him,” Otabek admitted, rolling his eyes when Ash bounced on the couch excitedly.

“You’re shitting me!” Ash yelled, grinning when his expression didn’t change, “You seriously did!  Fuck yes!  What happened after that?”

“Do I look like one to kiss and tell?” he asked.

“You do remember who you’re talking to, right?”

“I know you won’t shut up until I tell you,” Otabek said, walking behind the counter and sitting in the chair, resting his arms behind his head, “He invited me up, and I stayed the night.”

“You fucked him!” she screeched loudly.

“No, I didn’t!” Otabek yelled, “Remember the past few people I went out with?  I don’t want that with Yuri.  I want to take it slow.”

“You’re such a romantic, Altin,” Ash said, “but when you do, I gotta know the details.  That kid is fucking gorgeous, and the image of his naked body will keep me company on lonely nights.”

“Jesus Christ, Ash!” he shouted, getting up and going to his work station.

“Maybe I can join?” she asked loudly, greeting a customer that came in seconds later.

“No!”

They closed the shop in record time and Otabek drove home to shower, change and pick up his car.  He was overly tired and felt like he would drop any minute, but he’d never cancel on his sister.  In the five years they had their running date, he missed one due to coming down with the flu.  He decided not to do anything with his hair since he didn’t have time to dry it and style it, choosing to wear a slouch beanie and a pair of glasses instead.  Talya told him she wanted to go to a casual dining restaurant that evening so he could get away with a tank top and pair of baggy jeans.  He looked in the mirror and grinned, thinking he looked pretty good. The tank top hugged his chest and the jeans were low on his hips.  He hoped he drove Yuri as wild as he had that morning.

The drive to his parents’ house took longer than expected due to an accident on the way.  He pulled into the driveway and honked the horn when he put it in park.  He never went in the house since his parents would remind him how disappointed they were that he hadn’t chosen a respectable career.  He had given up sending them articles in magazines he was featured in or designs he had won awards for since they looked down on him, choosing to give them to his sister instead.  She was the only reason he came back.

Talya came out of the house, skipping down the walkway to his car.  Looking up when his mother appeared at the door, Otabek decided to be civil and lift a hand in greeting but was taken aback when she closed the door without acknowledging him.  Forcing a smile on his face when Talya reached the car and climbed in, he rolled his eyes when she started with her nonstop chatter.

“Yuri is really joining us for dinner?” she asked excitedly, shaking his arm as he backed the car up, “My friends aren’t going to believe this!  Oh my god!  I have to share this on my social media.”

“Why don’t you ask him if that’s ok before you do it?” Otabek asked, “From what I understand he has a lot of fans, and I’m sure he doesn’t want to be bombarded at the restaurant.”

“Good point,” Talya said, “Do you think he’d let me get another picture with him?”

“He probably wouldn’t mind.”

“Otabek?” she asked.

“What’s up, kidlet?”

“Is Yuri a really good friend?” she inquired, “You’ve never invited anyone to our dinners before.”

“You could say that,” he answered cryptically.

“And…” Talya said, urging him to continue.

“I kinda asked him if we could see each other,” Otabek revealed, wincing when her shriek filled the car.

“Seriously?” she asked, “My brother is dating Yuri Plisetsky?  Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god!  Wait until my friends hear!”

“Hey, chill,” he said, “I really don’t want what's going on between us public and I’m sure he doesn’t either.  I want to take it slow.  I really like him, Talya.  I don’t want to mess it up before it begins.”

“Ok,” she pouted, “but you better let me know when I can.  I like him better than Ryan and Bree.  Who was the one before Ryan?”

“There were two,” Otabek said, “Jonathan and Michael.”

“What about that girl in high school?”

“You were like six,” he said, glancing at her, “How do you remember that?”

“You brought her to a few of my competitions,” Talya replied.

“Um…” Otabek said, trying to think, “Chelsea, Chloe?  I don’t remember.”

“It doesn’t matter,” she said, looking out the window, “Hey, maybe Yuri will be my brother-in-law.  That would be so cool!”

“Oh my god, will you just shut up?” he asked disbelievingly.

By the time they reached the rink, Talya was shaking with excitement.  She got out of the car so Yuri could sit up front, but nearly fainted when he hugged her and told her he was happy to see her.  All Otabek could do was laugh as he watched Yuri help her into the back seat.

Yuri chatted with Talya on the way to the restaurant.  He purposefully steered the conversation from ice skating to other interests in her life, pleased that she appreciated superhero movies.  He asked her if she’d like to see the newest one with him when came out next month.  Otabek rolled his eyes when she squealed again but had to tease Yuri.

“You’re going to take my sister out and not invite me along?” he asked.

“Oh, that’s a given,” Yuri drawled, running a finger along Otabek’s thigh.

So, it begins…

Otabek guided the car into the parking lot and found a spot, putting the vehicle in park and shutting the engine off.  He walked around the car and opened the door for Yuri, waiting for him to climb out before slamming it shut.  He was going to help Talya out, but Yuri had beat him to the punch.  When Yuri took her hand in his and began to spin her around, Otabek thought she was going to pass out.  They continued their impromptu dance to the entrance but stopped when they went inside.  Otabek put his hand in Yuri’s and laced their fingers together, squeezing gently.

“I missed you today,” Otabek said as they waited for a table.

“I missed you too,” Yuri agreed, leaning up to press his lips on his cheek, “You look exhausted.”

“I am. I’ve been up since nine yesterday morning,” he admitted.

“You said you slept well last night.”

“Yeah, I kinda lied,” Otabek said, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Asshole,” Yuri grumbled.

The hostess called Otabek’s name and led them to their table, telling them to enjoy their meal.  Otabek brought his sister here often, so he knew what he wanted and decided to watch Yuri while he pored over the menu.  It was fascinating watching Yuri concentrate on the choices, asking Talya what she recommended.  Only looking up when the waitress came by to take their drink orders, Otabek quickly focused on Yuri once again.

“You should try either the Cobb salad or the grilled chicken sandwich.  If you like barbeque sauce, you’ll love the sandwich,” Talya advised, pointing at Yuri’s menu.

“I love barbeque sauce and can only have it off season,” he revealed, “Chicken sandwich it is!  Thanks, Talya.”

“I can’t believe I helped Yuri Plisetsky choose his dinner,” she squealed excitedly.

“Talya, chill,” Otabek scolded.

“It’s ok,” Yuri said, giving him a smile that melted his heart, “She’ll get used to it eventually.”

“Don’t count on it,” he muttered, thanking the waitress when she returned with their drinks.

“Hey, Talya.  I think we should get a selfie and let the world know what we’re up to,” Yuri said, pulling his phone out of his backpack, “What’s your username?”

Yuri pressed the button to his camera app and slid closer to Talya, telling her to smile as he snapped the picture.  He showed it to her and asked if it was acceptable to upload to his account, grinning when she approved.  He opened his social media app, chose the picture and typed a quick message, tagging Talya in the picture.

“Yuri, how many followers do you have?” she asked curiously.

“Um…” he said, clicking the main link for his account, “592,512.”

“Are you serious?” she asked, jaw dropping. 

“Yeah, see,” he said, holding his phone up so she could see.

“Oh my god.  That many people are going to see we’re hanging out?  That’s so awesome!” she yelled, ignoring Otabek’s pleas to quiet down, “Oh!  What you wrote!  Oh my god!”

“What did you write?” Otabek asked, taking a sip of his soda.

When Yuri handed him his phone, he nearly choked on the liquid.  While he wanted to keep their budding relationship under wraps, Yuri had announced it to the world.  He hoped there wouldn’t be a backlash and Yuri wouldn’t be affected, but it still worried him.

“’Having dinner with the most awesome girly in the world and the hottest piece of man-flesh I’ve ever laid eyes on’,” he read, “Really?”

“It’s true,” Yuri admitted, grinning wickedly at him.

Otabek rolled his eyes and shook his head but looked up as a group of teenage girls approached their table.  They were giggling and completely spellbound when they saw Yuri.  When they reached their table, Yuri looked up and smiled.

“Hi, we’re sorry to bother you, but we’re such huge fans,” one of the girls said, “Emma is even in your fan club.  We were wondering if we could get an autograph.”

“Sure,” Yuri said, pulling a few napkins from the dispenser on the table, “Do you have a pen?”

One of the girls dug around in her purse and pulled a pen out, handing it to him.  He asked their names and jotted a note for each of them before offering to take a picture with them.  Other diners looked in their direction when they shrieked excitedly, but Yuri paid them no heed.  He stopped a waiter and asked if he could take the picture, thanking him when he agreed. 

“Do you guys have an account on Instagram?” Yuri asked, smiling when they nodded, “Tell me what your usernames are so I can tag and follow you.”

“You’re going to follow us?” one of them asked.

“Yep, gotta follow my angels,” he said, pressing the button to post it, “And done.  Have a great night and thanks for supporting me.”

The girls left minutes later, chattering excitedly as they returned to their tables. Otabek was amazed at how Yuri flipped the switch and turned into such a kind person, but he wondered how much of it was real.  While he debated on asking him about it, Otabek decided he needed to know to understand Yuri better.

“Are you always like that around your fans?” he asked.

“I have to be.  I’d be nothing without them,” Yuri admitted.

“Sure, you would.  You’re extremely talented.”

“True, but it makes it easier when I’m polite to them,” Yuri said, “Remember how I said I hate being put on a pedestal?  That’s why.  They’ll never see who I really am, never figure out I’m just a person like they are.”

“I’m sorry, but I promise to treat you like the asshole you are,” Otabek teased.

“Language!” Talya exclaimed.

“Love you too, jackass,” Yuri grumbled.

“You know you do,” Otabek said, reaching over and lacing his fingers through Yuri’s, “Do you mind after dinner if I drop you off and go home?  I’m about ready to fall on my face.”

“Not at all. Do you work tomorrow?” he asked.

“Yeah, late.  I go in at three.”

“Want to have lunch before you go in?” Yuri asked, “If you’re awake.”

“I’d love to.”

“Can I tag along?” Talya asked.

“No,” Otabek said quickly.

“Jerk,” she grumbled.

Otabek and Yuri argued over the check after they finished their meal, but Otabek won since he told him before they arrived it was his treat.  He agreed to let Yuri pay next time but knew he wouldn’t.  While they waited for the waitress to return with his card, Otabek chatted about the designs he’d be working on that week.  Yuri listened intently and asked several questions which boosted Otabek’s mood.  He was beyond happy someone besides his sister was interested in his work.  He decided when Yuri came over to his apartment, he’d show him the scrapbook he’d collected of his designs over the years.

The drive to Yuri’s apartment complex was cheerful. Yuri and Talya exchanged skating jokes they had heard recently and while Otabek didn’t understand them completely, they amused him.  He drove into the roundabout in front of the building and got out of the car to open the door for Yuri.  He wanted to be the perfect gentleman and impress Yuri with his kindness while treating him like a normal person.  Talya opened the door and got out of the back seat to give Yuri a hug, climbing into the front seat when she pulled away.

“Tomorrow?” Otabek asked, putting his hands in his pockets and shrugging.

“Yep, text me when you wake up,” Yuri said, smiling at him, “I had fun.  I like hanging out with your sister.”

“How about me?” Otabek joked.

“I love hanging out with you,” Yuri admitted, moving closer until their bodies were pressed together, “I love kissing you, I love feeling you against me.”

“That escalated quickly,” Otabek said quietly, biting his lower lip and fighting the tightness in his pants.

“I’ll tone the teasing down, but I’m still going to tell you how much I want you,” Yuri said, reaching up and pulling Otabek’s head down for a kiss, “Can you wear those glasses tomorrow? You look fucking sexy.”

“Only if you wear those leggings and a loose shirt,” Otabek replied, grinning wickedly.

“Deal,” Yuri agreed, “I might even bend over for you.”

“Jesus Christ, Yuri.”

“Go,” he said, brushing his lips against Otabek’s, “Take Talya home and get some sleep.  You look like shit.”

“Love you too,” Otabek grumbled.

“You know you do.”

Yeah, Yuri.  I do.  I really can’t wait to see where we go.

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow Pax on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

“Which one is it this time, Altin?”

“Omoikate,” he said, turning his head to look at Ash, “Deity of Wisdom.”

“You and your Shinto gods,” she teased, pressing the needle against his shoulder blade, “Is that ok?”

“Yeah,” Otabek said, “You know I can fall asleep to this.”

“You did when I did your neck.  I still don’t know how in the hell you slept through that.”

“I’m a sucker for pain,” he joked, closing his eyes.

“Speaking of, how’s that luscious piece of man-flesh you’re dating?” Ash asked, wiggling her brows when Otabek glared at her.

“His name is Yuri,” he said, “and he’s doing fine.  Said he might stop by for lunch.  He’s working on his programs for next season.  He has about a month and a half before competition begins.”

“Are you really going with him if he gets placed in the one here?” Ash asked, concentrating on the outline on Otabek’s shoulder.

“Skate America?  If I can shift some appointments and find someone to help you out for a few days, I’d like to go,” he relayed.

“We can always get the old man to come in,” she suggested, referring to the owner of the shop, “He’s been on vacation for like five months now.”

“It’s been nice without him hovering over me. I might stab him in the face with my gun,” Otabek mumbled.

“Such love, Altin,” Ash teased, “You should really look into getting your own place.”

“Yeah, right,” he said, rolling his eyes, “No one is going to give a twenty-two-year-old a business loan.”

“You never know,” she stated, “Now shut up and let me concentrate.  This isn’t an easy piece.”

“It’s because you’re an amateur,” Otabek teased.

“Fuck off.”

Otabek laughed and shifted his head, getting more comfortable.  He had wanted this design for a while, but there hadn’t been a lull in business until now.  Summer was slow for the shop since people liked to be outdoors and the sun had a tendency to fry ink, feeling like the worst sunburn ever.  To keep themselves busy during the long hours, Ash and Otabek traded off and worked on pieces the other had wanted for a while.  Otabek had won the draw this time and Ash was required to tat his design first. Since Otabek was a pro at getting tatted, they’d be done with it in two days.

“Are you sure you want this one wrapped around your side and blending with your Great Goddess on the back of your neck?” Ash asked.

“Yep.”

“You do know you’re fucked if you ever want a respectable job,” she mused, laughing when Otabek rolled his eyes.

“Wait, this isn’t respectable?”

The chime of the doorbell sounded and Ash slid her stool to the doorway, greeting the newcomer.  Ash tended to flirt with any man that entered the shop, Otabek waiting for the day they were slapped with a sexual harassment lawsuit.  Sighing when she flirted with the customer relentlessly, Otabek pushed himself upright and walked into the lobby.

He grinned when he saw it was Yuri and walked up to him, nudging him with his hip before leaning against the counter.  He knew Yuri had a thing about seeing him shirtless and took every opportunity to flaunt his upper body in front of him.  This time it served two purposes since his skin was stinging from the constant needling of the gun. 

“Hey, hot stuff,” Otabek said, feathering his lips across Yuri’s, “How goes practice?”

“Horrible,” Yuri grumbled, leaning his head on Otabek’s shoulder and inhaling his scent, “I can’t get this damn quad flip down and my ass has met the ice too many times today.  You smell really good, by the way.”

“It’s the ink,” he said, turning around so Yuri could see his shoulder, “Finally decided to go for the deity of wisdom.”

“That’s going to be awesome.  If you massage the bruises from my ass, I’ll rub the ointment on your back,” Yuri offered, grinning when Otabek nodded enthusiastically.

“Can I watch?” Ash shouted from her station.

“Fuck off!” Otabek yelled, “She really has a thing for you.”

“Too bad my thing is for you,” he said, standing on tiptoes and giving Otabek a proper kiss, “I can’t believe this is the first time I’ve seen you all week.”

“Same, but our schedules haven’t exactly meshed,” Otabek stated, “How about I take you out for lunch and we can talk about our weeks?  Maybe discuss you staying at my place tonight?”

“I think I’m going to like that discussion,” he said, grinning at him.

They went through menus that were behind the counter and agreed on a place for lunch.  Otabek went back to Ash’s station to grab his tank top, pulling it over his head as he walked into the lobby.  Walking around the counter, Otabek let Yuri lead and stared at his ass, appreciating the way his leggings molded his backside perfectly.  He tilted his head and suppressed a groan as he watched Yuri walk to the door.

“Hey!” Ash yelled, coming out of her work area, “What are you guys doing Saturday night?”

“Working,” Otabek deadpanned.

“No, you’re not.  The old man is closing the shop at seven.  It’s my yearly party at my place.  Otabek, you have to come this year.  Bring Yuri with you, preferably in as little clothing as possible,” Ash said, winking at Yuri.

“Ash!” he shouted, crossing his arms in annoyance.

“A girl can dream, can’t she?” she asked, cackling as she returned to her station.

“Come on.  Let’s go before she physically throws herself at you,” Otabek grumbled, following Yuri out the door, “She needs to get laid.”

“I am not offering.”

“You better not,” he said, handing Yuri his helmet and helping him onto the motorcycle, “I get first dibs.”

“I can definitely offer that,” Yuri said, sliding his hands up Otabek’s tank top before they took off.

Otabek was nervous about having Yuri stay at his apartment but thought it only fair since he often spent the night at Yuri’s in the two months they’d been dating.  He felt self-conscious about it.  While Yuri’s was nothing spectacular, it still held a hint of modernity and class.  Otabek’s was a hole in the wall.

The carpets were threadbare and needed replacing terribly.  The kitchen was a hodgepodge of appliances that were from different eras and didn’t match, the overhead light flickering since it was on its last legs.  The living room featured only a worn-out recliner situated in front of a sturdy wooden crate that held a TV.  The empty pints of whiskey hinted at many lonely nights spent contemplating life.

The bedroom was the only bright spot of the dwelling.  Sketches and pictures of his work covered the walls in a veritable collage, candles of various sizes and shapes littered the battered dresser.  A cheap compressed wood bookshelf held volumes of art books and classic literature he’d cherished for years.  The bed sagged in the middle but was neatly made with a clean comforter in shades of brown, grey and ivory.

Otabek opened the door reluctantly, giving Yuri a weak smile when the hinges creaked loudly.  Gesturing for Yuri to go first, Otabek followed him inside and watched him take in his surroundings.  Yuri didn’t say anything, turning in a circle slowly before walking into the cramped kitchen.  Otabek swore softly when he realized he hadn’t washed his dirty dishes in a few days.  Yuri saw the sink, looked back at Otabek and smiled.

“I like it,” he said, grinning at him.

“Are you fucking crazy?”

“Yes, but that’s beside the point,” Yuri stated, “It’s you.  Simple and unassuming but I’m waiting for the gem hidden within.  Where is it, Beka?”

Beka…he called me…

“Follow me,” he said quietly, stepping over take-out containers and empty bottles.

Yuri hopped over the small piles in the living room and walked behind Otabek.  He could tell he was nervous about inviting someone to his place, but Yuri didn’t mind.  It was seeing a glimpse into Otabek’s life he hadn’t been privilege to before now.  While it wasn’t what he had expected, it suited him.

When Otabek opened the door to his room, Yuri’s mouth opened slightly and he took a couple of steps inside.  Clear lights twinkled around the edges of the ceiling, illuminating the designs hanging on his walls.  A small lamp cast light on the nightstand and shadows danced across the walls and bed.  Yuri knew he had found the gem that was Otabek with this room. 

“Sorry my place is such a dump,” Otabek said, rubbing the back of his neck nervously, “You’re the only person besides Talya and Ash that’s been here.”

“Hey,” Yuri said softly, turning around and placing his hand on Otabek’s chest, “It’s you.  The outside is rough but this room, this is you.”

“Look at you waxing poetic,” he teased, tilting his head when Yuri smacked his chest lightly.

“Everyone has something deep within them they don’t show others,” Yuri said, pointing to a wall with several pictures, “This is yours.”

“You don’t.”

“I do,” Yuri protested, “I have something I haven’t shown anyone. I’m not ready yet, but I’ll share it with you soon.”

“Alright,” Otabek said, leaning down and capturing Yuri’s lips with his, “Pizza, movie, and call it a night?”

“Sounds good.”

Otabek leaned over and pulled his laptop from under his bed, sitting on the bed and opening it.  Yuri sat behind him and told him to raise his arms, tugging the tank top off of Otabek before dotting his back with kisses.  He hadn’t gotten a good look at the design in the shop and was interested to see how much was completed.  Sitting back, he scrutinized the reddened skin on Otabek’s shoulder blade.  The outline was complete and some of the fill-in around his neck was done, but Yuri could tell it would take a while to finish.  He lifted Otabek’s arm and winced when he saw the outline flowing down his side and snaking around his waist before disappearing below the band of his shorts.

“How far does this one go?” Yuri asked, standing on his knees and kissing the back of Otabek’s neck.

“Eventually down to my ankle.  Omoikate starts at my neck and will go down part of my shoulder, Hachiman on my side, and Susanoo going down my leg.  I’m going to get Yamata no Orochi around my waist and wind around my other leg one of these days,” he explained.

“I have no clue what those are,” Yuri said, falling onto the bed dramatically.

Otabek placed their order for pizza and soda, turning the laptop off and sliding it back under the bed.  He crawled over Yuri and kissed him several times, quick pecks that left them wanting.  He still wasn’t ready to take the next step with Yuri, but they went out several times a week.  Sometimes they went to the movies, other times back to the cliff and stare at the city while talking about their hopes and dreams.  Otabek admitted he wanted to have his own shop one day though it didn’t seem within his grasp.  Yuri stated he wanted to devise programs no one would expect from him and retire with everyone remembering his name for decades.  Their ambitious conversations turned into kisses; sometimes sweet, other times hungry with roving hands.  Most nights they headed back to Yuri’s apartment and talked until they fell asleep.  When Yuri had to be at the rink early or Otabek worked late the next day, they’d part for the night and return to their own dwellings.

“You don’t know how I counted the hours down to see you this evening.  After lunch, I just wanted to say screw today and come over,” Yuri said, lifting his head and kissing the arch of Otabek’s neck.

“Same.  I’ve had three clients all week.  The only thing that has made it bearable is getting this tat done, walk-ins for piercings, and thoughts of you.  Not in that order,” Otabek said, grinning at him.

“Save the best for last?” he teased, grinning when Otabek kissed him again.

“Want to keep me company while I put the living room in some sort of order?” Otabek asked, “I think there’s a sleeping bag somewhere so we can sit while we eat pizza and maybe watch a movie?”

“How about I help?”

“You’re a guest, Yuri,” Otabek stated.

“We’re dating.  Deal with it,” he said, pushing Otabek off him and rising from the bed, “I’m helping.”

Otabek rolled over until he was face first on the mattress and sighed, wondering what he had gotten himself into with Yuri.  He was an asshole but was showing his softer side a little at a time.  Otabek was grateful he’d chosen to get to know Yuri and date him before jumping into a relationship, knowing he’d miss these facets of Yuri’s personality if they did.  While he wanted Yuri emotionally and physically, Otabek decided to be patient so he could get to know everything about him.

“Hey, slacker,” Yuri said, peeking in the doorway, “Get off your ass and show me where the garbage bags are.”

“There goes the tender moment,” Otabek joked, rolling off the bed and going to the kitchen.

Otabek tidied up the living room while Yuri straightened the kitchen.  It took two garbage bags to hold the food containers and whiskey bottles, Yuri teasing him the entire time.  When Otabek told him he was the source of many of them, Yuri grew quiet.  The dishes were drying in the rack and Yuri was scrubbing the counter when Otabek came into the kitchen, taking the scourer away from him and holding his hands.

“What’s wrong?” Otabek asked.

“You pretty much said I drove you to drink,” Yuri answered.

“You didn’t.  My thoughts and feelings for you did,” he explained, “I knew the minute I touched you that first session I was a goner.  I just tried to fight it, but nights are lonely when you’re falling for someone.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean,” Yuri said, sighing before smiling, “There were many a night I’d get up at two or three in the morning and go to the rink just to skate it out.”

“Love is a silly thing,” Otabek said, regretting his words when Yuri’s face paled, “Did I say something wrong?”

“No…I….it…” he said, holding a hand to his forehead, “Can we not talk about this tonight?  It’s been awesome so far and I don’t want to ruin it, but we’ll talk soon.  Promise.”

“Yeah, sure,” Otabek said, feeling Yuri’s wall go up immediately.

The pizza arrived soon after and Yuri insisted on paying the driver while Otabek went to find the sleeping bag.  Setting the box on the kitchen counter, he scrounged around for plates but didn’t find any in the cupboards.  Otabek returned to the living room and spread the sleeping bag on the floor.

“Hey Beka,” Yuri said, “Where are your plates?”

“Um…” he said, digging in between the chair cushions for the TV remote, “Don’t have any.  I broke the last one a couple days ago.”

“Seriously?” Yuri deadpanned.

“Yeah, just bring the box in here.  There should be paper towel under the sink,” Otabek said.

Yuri looked under the sink and grabbed a roll of paper towel, tossing it to Otabek to rip the plastic off.  Walking into the living room, Yuri sat in the middle of the sleeping bag and placed the box next to it, not wanting the grease to seep into the fabric.  He opened the lid, grabbed a piece and bit into it, closing his eyes when the cheese melted in his mouth.

“Who knew a piece of pizza could be orgasmic,” Otabek teased, leaning back when Yuri punched his shoulder.

“Starting next week, I’m back on competition diet,” he explained, “I need to enjoy this while I can.”

“How long does it last?”

“April,” Yuri said, grabbing the bottle of soda and chugging from it.

“Damn.  I guess we’ll have to figure out some other places to eat,” Otabek said.

“Nah, every place has salad,” he said, belching loudly.

“Oh, that’s hot,” Otabek teased.

“You know what else is hot?” Yuri asked, eyes twinkling mischievously.

“What?”

“You rubbing the tension and bruises from my ass,” Yuri explained, chuckling when Otabek blushed, “You promised.”

“If you put the ointment on my back first,” Otabek stated.

“After we eat, deal.”

They polished off the pizza in less than an hour while they watched a British crime show.  Yuri never had time to watch TV but decided to give this one a chance since Otabek sang its praises in the past.  He had to admit it was amusing and made him think, shocked when what he initially thought turned out to be something entirely different.  Yuri looked at Otabek when he heard a chime of an alarm and then met his gaze.

“That’s my hint I’m supposed to go to bed,” Otabek said quietly.

“Look at you, having a bedtime and shit,” Yuri joked.

“I promised I’d take Talya to school every morning since my parents are out of the country,” he said.

“Oh,” Yuri said, looking at the sleeping bag, “Don’t I feel like an insensitive prick right about now.”

“You didn’t know,” Otabek said, “Which brings me to something else.  We haven’t seen each other much and I’m not used to opening up with others.  I think we should start each morning with a phone call, letting each other know what we’re doing on that day until we see each other.”

“I like that idea,” he said, smiling at him.

“Glad you agree,” Otabek said, reaching behind him and pulling a tub of ointment out, “You promised.”

Yuri took the container from him and spun the lid off, dipping his fingers into the soft moisturizer while Otabek pulled his tank top over his head.  Lightly touching his fingertips to Otabek’s shoulder, Yuri bit his lower lip when he felt the heat of his skin beneath his hand.  He remembered the warmth from his own tattoo sessions and knew it was normal, but the thought of it being Otabek’s skin had his heart skipping beats.

“Hey Beka?” he asked quietly.

“Hmm?”

“You’re gorgeous,” Yuri admitted breathlessly.

“Huh?” he questioned, turning his head to see Yuri out of the corner of his eye.

“You’re solid and muscle and softness and heat,” Yuri rambled, spreading the ointment evenly on Otabek’s skin, “It’s quite the combination.”

“Thank you,” Otabek said shyly, not used to being described that way.

“All done,” he said, wiping the greasiness from his hands with a paper towel.

“Lie on your stomach,” Otabek said, getting on his knees and moving to the edge of the bag.

“Why?”

“Didn’t you say you needed your ass massaged?” he asked, lifting a brow.

“I was kinda joking,” Yuri said.

“I kinda wasn’t,” Otabek insisted, “Stomach, now.”

Yuri rolled on to his stomach and rested his head on his folded arms, closing his eyes and sighing when he felt Otabek’s fingers on his backside.  He’d had massages from trainers in the past during competition, but this was unlike anything he’d ever experienced.  This was Otabek coaxing his flesh, kneading the tightness and pain away.  His imagination ran wild the more Otabek continued the massage: his fingers tracing the lines of Yuri’s neck followed by his lips, his strong hands barely touching his skin until he gripped his hips, pulling Yuri into his lap.  Hungry kisses as clothing was shed, naked bodies pressed against the other, feeling Otabek inside him.

“You ok?” Otabek asked, breaking him from his daydream.

“Huh?”

“You groaned,” he said, lifting his hand to the small of Yuri’s back and pressing on the indentation, “Did I hurt you?”

“No,” Yuri said sleepily, “everything was so right.”

“Good.  You were asleep almost half an hour.”

“Nah, just thinking,” Yuri said, yawning and pushing up on his arms.

“Bedtime,” Otabek said, holding out a hand and helping Yuri to his feet, “Then you can tell me.”

Otabek held Yuri’s hand as he led him to his bedroom, his heart beating a mile a minute.  Though he had never had anyone share his bed, he found himself giddy Yuri would be the first.  He wasn’t ashamed of his place when he dated others, but Yuri was special.  Otabek could see them lasting a long time if they did it right.  This apartment was his solace, his sanctuary.  Letting Yuri into his personal space was a huge leap of faith for him, but he knew deep down that Yuri wouldn’t judge him.  He loved Yuri’s snark and brashness, but he always seemed to know when Otabek needed reassurance and tenderness.

“What side do you usually sleep on?” Yuri asked, lifting a pillow and hugging it to him.

“Usually the middle, but I’ll let you choose.”

Otabek watched Yuri rest his knees on the mattress and gingerly crawl to the side across from the door.  He laid down with his back facing Otabek, his back arched and his knees bent with his legs curled up.  Otabek had seen him get in the same position many nights and always smiled, thinking it showed a vulnerability Yuri didn’t let others see.  He was honored Yuri shared it with him. 

“What time does Talya have to be picked up?” Yuri asked, feeling sleep fall over him like a heavy blanket.

“Eight.”

“Can I come with you?” he asked.

“Sure,” Otabek said, lying down and pulling Yuri against him, “She’d love that.”

They fell asleep minutes later, Yuri joining the land of nod before Otabek.  He spent several minutes with his face buried in Yuri’s fragrant locks, the spiciness with a hint of vanilla permeating the air.  The relaxing scent lulled him into a peaceful, relaxing sleep he hadn’t experienced in years.

He woke to the chiming of his phone and groaned, hoping he hadn’t overslept.  Talya had a tendency to call when he was one minute later, thinking the world would end and she’d be expelled from school if she stepped into homeroom late.  While Otabek thought it was amusing, he had to quell her fears like a logical adult.  But this time was different.

“Hello?” he asked, voice gravelly from sleep.

“Morning, hot stuff,” Yuri said from the other line.

“You’re in the apartment,” Otabek deadpanned, “Why didn’t you just wake me up and we could talk?”

“Remember the promise we made last night?  Phone call when we woke up and discuss the day.”

Otabek chuckled and ran his hand over his face, digging the sleep from his eyes.  Yuri had him there, and while it was ridiculous, he was touched it meant that much to Yuri for him to call him when they were feet apart.

“Yes, we did,” he said, “Where are you?”

“Kitchen.  Trying to salvage something for breakfast,” Yuri said, rifling through the fridge, “Do you have anything here that isn’t overcome by mold?”

“Eggs,” he said, rolling over and putting his feet on the floor, “They should still be good.”

“They expired last week, Beka,” Yuri stated.

“They’re fine.  I haven’t died yet,” Otabek said, walking to the kitchen and taking the phone from Yuri’s hand, bending over to kiss him, “Good morning. I liked my wake-up call.”

“I’m glad,” Yuri said, turning around and capturing Otabek’s lips in a short kiss, “What’s on the docket for today?”

“I work until eleven tonight, though if it’s slow we’re going to close shop by nine.  No one wants a tat this time of year and staying open for piercings isn’t worth it,” Otabek explained.

“After you eat, would you like to go grocery shopping?” Yuri asked, “I say this as the caring individual who is dating you.”

Otabek sighed and tried to fight the doubt rising in him. He hadn’t had anyone care about him besides Ash, but she didn’t know how dire his situation was.  She’d ask every now and then where did all his money go and why was he living in the shit part of town.  He knew Ash had his best interests at heart, but he couldn’t tell her.

“It’s alright,” Otabek said, “I don’t spend much time here.”

“The take-out and bottles suggest otherwise,” Yuri protested, “What’s going on, Beka?  Can you tell me?”

“Maybe later,” he said, tossing a bottle of orange juice into the garbage can, “It’s embarrassing.”

“Ok,” Yuri said quietly, watching Otabek go through his fridge and clean it out except for a carton of eggs.

Otabek handed him the eggs, Yuri digging around for a pan.  Otabek pointed at the drawer beneath the stove and Yuri knelt down and opened it, wincing when he saw a frying pan that had seen better days.  Picking it up and placing it on the stove, Yuri turned the knob so the pan would heat up and found a can of spray oil.  He liberally covered the silver surface, cracked the eggs to fall into a small bowl, and whipped them with a plastic fork.  He looked up and saw Otabek was moving a few things around in the living room.  He folded the sleeping bag and shoved it into a coat closet, vacuumed the threadbare carpet, and dusted the crate the TV rested on.  Yuri knew he was trying to make his dwelling more comfortable for him, but he meant it when said it was perfect.

Yuri continued to stir the eggs and sprinkled salt and pepper into the mix until they were thoroughly cooked.  He scanned the cupboards for plates but remembered Otabek telling him the night before he didn’t have any, so he dished the eggs into bowls and went into the living room.  Handing one to Otabek, they ate in silence.  Otabek insisted Yuri sit in the chair while he took the floor.

“Can you be ready in five?” Otabek said, shoveling the rest of breakfast into his mouth and walking to the kitchen.

“Yep,” Yuri said, taking a couple more bites and joining Otabek, washing the few dirty dishes he had used.

“Yuri, you don’t have to do that,” he said, grabbing his hands and kissing them.

“Yeah, I do,” he softly, “Let me help you.”

“I’ll try my best,” Otabek said, emotion filling his voice, “I’ve never had anyone want to before.”

“First time’s a charm,” Yuri said, smiling at him, “Lean on me.  Now let’s go, asshole.  We’re going to be late.”

“Way to ruin a perfect moment, dickhead,” Otabek complained, though it was exactly what he needed.

“Wait!” Yuri said, halting so quickly Otabek slammed into him, “I haven’t had a proper good morning kiss!”

Yuri turned around and grabbed the straps of Otabek’s tank top, knowing he had chosen black because it drove Yuri crazy.  Otabek wound his arms around Yuri’s lithe body and pulled him closer, kissing him with emotion he couldn’t put into words but hoped Yuri understood anyway.  When they pulled apart, they were both smiling and breathing faster.

“Someone needs to brush their teeth, Mr. Morning Breath,” Yuri teased.

“I swear you’re a fucking asshole,” Otabek grumbled, retreating to the bathroom.

“Oh, hey!  Speaking of fucking!” Yuri shouted from the other room, Otabek closing his eyes as he brushed his teeth, “The first time we do?  Can we do it in your room?  I like the ambiance of the lights.  Totally romantic.”

“How in the hell you throw fucking and romantic in the same sentence is beyond me,” Otabek yelled, spitting the foam into the sink before gargling with water.

His phone chimed again and he rolled his eyes when his sister’s picture popped up.  He answered the phone and listened to her high-pitched worried screeches.

“Yes, Talya…I’m running a few minutes behind…no, you aren’t going to be late…yes, I promise you’ll be there on time…Hey, I have a surprise for you...Nope, have to wait until I pick you up…Love you too...bye.”

“Time to go.”

The ride to Otabek’s parents’ house took twenty minutes, and Yuri could feel the tension radiating from him.  While he didn’t know everything, Yuri knew they didn’t get along.  He knew Otabek would open up when they had time. 

Otabek tapped the horn twice and grinned when Talya came skipping out.  Their parents had left her in the care of a nanny and it chafed Otabek. He had offered Talya stay with him, but they immediately rejected the idea, telling him she didn’t need to be corrupted by his radical ways.  While they had failed him, they refused to give up on Talya.  Otabek just wished they could see they were crushing Talya and they’d lose her as well.

“Oh my god!” she shrieked, “It’s Yuri!  How did you get Yuri to drive me to school?”

“He stayed at my place last night,” Otabek said, taking her bag and slinging it into the back seat.

“Stayed at your…like the same place…Are you…” she stammered, looking between the two.

“Yes, Talya,” Otabek said, “We’ve been staying at each other's places.”

“Oh my god!” she screamed, “I can’t wait to tell my skate class.  They aren’t going to believe it.  We see you train with the other skaters sometimes and you guys are amazing.  And my brother is dating Yuri! Oh my god!”

“How about we keep this between us, Talya?” Otabek asked, giving her a look of death in the rearview mirror.

The ride to school was a conversation with Talya the only one speaking. Yuri was surprised she had the lung capacity to ramble so much, glancing at Otabek when she inhaled quickly before continuing.

“Hey Beka?” she asked.

“What’s up?”

“You know how you told me to come to you for anything I needed?” Talya said, picking at a torn piece of vinyl on the seat.

“Yeah, what’s up?”

“I need to order my costume for next season and need a new pair of skates,” she said quietly, “I hate asking, but you know Mom and Dad will tell me it’s unnecessary and how come I’m not doing more meaningful activities.”

“How much do you need?” he asked.

“Almost seven hundred dollars.”

Yuri watched Otabek inhale sharply and his eyes widen, hands gripping the steering wheel harder.  It all made sense why Otabek lived the way he did.  He was supporting Talya in something she had her heart set on.  Otabek had mentioned his parents didn’t attend her competitions and he rearranged his schedule so he’d never miss one, but Yuri didn’t realize his commitment ran this deep.  He knew firsthand how expensive skating was, from the costumes to lessons and trainers.  She was going to be bumped into the senior classes soon and the expenses were going to rise.  Yuri knew Otabek had dreams of his own, but he was letting his sister experience the life he always wanted.  He wanted to jump in and help, tell Otabek he’d take care of it for the Altin siblings but knew now was not the time.

“No problem,” Otabek said, smiling in the rearview window, “When do you need it by?”

“Next Saturday.”

“Tell your instructor I’ll have it by then,” Otabek said.

They arrived at the school minutes later and Talya climbed out, reaching across the front seat to give her brother a hug and hugging Yuri seconds later.  Yuri felt like Talya had accepted him as a person, not the skater.  While she gushed and fangirled over him, she was beginning to see the real Yuri.  She was the third person in his life to do so.

“Seven hundred dollars,” Otabek mumbled as he tapped his thumbs on the steering wheel.

“Your parents won’t help?” Yuri asked.

“Not at all.”

“Can I say something without stepping on your toes?” Yuri asked, “The rink has scholarships for those that are in dire financial situations—”

“She’s not in a dire financial situation,” Otabek interrupted, pausing when he felt a hand cover his mouth.

“I can speak with the rink director and let him know what’s going on.  You’re stretched to the max, Beka.  I didn’t want to say anything, but you’re barely surviving,” he said, “Please let me help you.  You’ve helped me a lot by listening to me rant and rave about all the crap going on, how people treat me and how much I miss my grandfather.  Please.”

“Talking and helping financially are two different things,” Otabek said, “I don’t want to be indebted to anyone.”

“You won’t, Beka,” he confessed, “I promise.”

“I’m used to doing things on my own, Yuri,” Otabek said, wanting so desperately to accept Yuri’s offer but couldn’t yet.

“I know.  Will you at least think about it?”

“Yeah, I’ll do that.  Next stop: rink,” Otabek said, taking Yuri’s hand and kissing it.

The rest of the week flew by and Saturday arrived before they knew it.  Otabek woke early and took Talya to practice, handing her an envelope with the money needed for her costumes and skates.  He promised when Talya began lessons he would supply her with the best skates since he knew they lasted the longest and would minimize injury.  He had watched a few children’s ankles invert and snap after their parents bought a cheaper brand, each time Otabek grateful that it wasn’t Talya.  He spent the morning watching her class and cheering everyone on while they practiced single jumps.  He saw a whirlwind whip around the edge of the rink before skating to the center and executing a perfect quad flip.  He heard the teacher trying to get the attention of her charges but he just shook his head, knowing the one dressed in all black with a braided ponytail was the man that filled every waking hour along with his dreams.

“Show off!” he shouted.

Yuri looked in the stands and saw him, grinning before bowing.  He skated lazily to Talya’s class and spoke with the instructor.  Otabek knew he made the woman’s day when he took half the class and helped them with their jumps.  They were practicing a single toe loop and Yuri gave them pointers on how to take off and how to land.  The next forty minutes were spent helping the girls with the technicality of the jump.  Yuri demonstrated it many times, going over each step slowly.  By the time class was finished, the preteens were pros at the jump.  When class ended and they began their cooldown, Yuri spoke to the instructor yet again.

Otabek walked to the railing where Yuri and Talya’s teacher were standing and listened to the end of their conversation.  He was surprised and amazed that Yuri would take the time from his tight practice schedule to help younger skaters, but Yuri kept astonishing him.  When his presence was known, Yuri smiled when he saw him and brushed his lips against Otabek’s.

“I didn’t know you had a boyfriend,” the woman choked, looking at Otabek.

“We’re dating,” he replied, “Is that enough?”

“Yes, but I’m guessing Talya didn’t tell you we’ll be traveling a lot this season,” she said, giving Otabek a sympathetic smile when his head fell.

“How much?” Otabek asked.

“Anywhere from one hundred and fifty to three hundred per trip.  That includes bus fare, food, and lodging,” she replied, “I’m sure we can work something out, Otabek.”

“How much time do I have?” he asked.

“Two weeks before each competition,” she explained, “The first one is in a month.”

“Alright,” Otabek said, “I’ll figure something out.”

“Let me dress down, we can take Talya back to the house and go to my apartment to get ready for Ash’s party,” Yuri said, feeling his heart break when Otabek nodded as he stared onto the ice.

Otabek sat on a bench while he waited for Talya and Yuri.  Talya came out first and babbled about Yuri helping the class and how much her single toe loop improved.  Otabek was barely listening, he just kept thinking about clients he could call and hopefully coax to get the next piece they had been talking about.  Summer was always rough financially and he barely made it as it was, but skating was important to Talya and he promised she could keep at it.  He’d be the worst brother ever if he bailed on her now.

“Ready?”

He looked up, seeing Yuri dressed in a crop top that showed off a belly button piercing he hadn’t seen before.  He tilted his head and raised a brow. 

“Ash hooked me up while you were out to lunch one day,” Yuri stated, grinning at him, “I wanted it to be a surprise.”

“Well, it’s definitely a surprise,” Otabek said, suppressing a groan and clenching his hands into fists.

Yura, I want to touch you so bad right now.   

They stopped at a fast food drive-thru for Talya’s dinner since she was sick of the nanny’s cooking.  She invited them both inside, but Yuri knew Otabek wasn’t comfortable inside his parents’ house, so he declined for both of them, telling her they had a party to attend.

The stop at Yuri’s apartment was brief, both cleaning up.  Yuri decided to primp more than usual and put thin braids throughout his ponytail.  Taking a sponge with silver glitter on it, he ran it lightly down his nose and across his cheekbones to further add to the mystery that was Yuri Plisetsky.

Yuri tugged another crop top over his head and turned around, admiring the mesh back and the way it barely touched the shorts he was wearing.  Pairing the outfit with a short pair of combat boots, Yuri decided he looked perfect for the evening.

“Holy hell,” Otabek said, standing in the bedroom with nothing but a towel around his waist.

“I think that’s my line,” Yuri said, voice thick from building arousal, “I think you should wear only that.  I’ll give you some privacy. Your clothes are on the right side of the closet.”

Otabek had been spending the night a few times a week, so he decided to leave some clothes at Yuri’s.  The planning had come in handy when he was called into work early or Talya needed him at a moment’s notice.  Since Yuri was going to tempt him most of the night, he figured two could play that game.  He found a muscle shirt he hadn’t worn for a while, the open armholes falling to the band of his cargo shorts. Otabek knew the crowd would get a kick out of it since the words said “Tattooed and Employed.”  He chose cargo shorts that rode low on his hips and accentuated every line of his body.  Pulling a slouch beanie over his head and putting his glasses on since he didn’t want to bother with his contacts again, he slid his favorite pair of sandals on and walked into the living room.

The look Yuri gave him was priceless.  He stood up and walked to him, his hands touching Otabek’s shoulders before skimming his arms and moving inside the shirt.  He felt the muscled contours of Otabek’s sides and chest, gulping when he reached his abdomen and his finger trailed down the slim line of hair disappearing under his shorts.

“You look really good,” Yuri choked.

“As do you,” Otabek said, kissing him, “Ready to go?”

All Yuri could do was nod.

The party was in full swing by the time they got there, and Otabek was glad he’d brought his bike since parking was atrocious.  He drove slowly onto the sidewalk before Ash’s house, dodging party-goers and leaning his bike against a tree.  He recognized many former customers of both him and Ash.  Turning around to look at Yuri, Otabek realized he was out of his element and laced his fingers through Yuri’s, squeezing gently as he winked at him.

They found Ash to let her know they were there and she told them where everything was.  They decided to get a drink but realized most of it was alcoholic. While Yuri didn’t mind, Otabek refused to let Yuri drink.  Otabek told him he could bitch and whine all he wanted, but he would be sticking to soda.  Yuri was a bit miffed but glad Otabek cared that much.  The only other person in his life that did that for him was his grandfather.  He knew then his grandfather would approve of Otabek.

They wound their way outside and mingled with several guests, most of them asking how business was and wanting to see the new design Ash kept telling them about.  Otabek finally took his shirt off and tucked it into the back of his shorts, leaving most of it hanging out since so many were asking about the piece.  It did a number on Yuri’s self-control.

“Otabek!”

An annoying nasally, feminine voice sounded about the chatter, Otabek turning around and narrowing his eyes as a woman approached them.  He didn’t know why she was here or who she knew to be here, but she was the last person he wanted to run into.  He thought about dashing to the other side of the yard but knew she’d follow him.

“Otabek!  How’s life been treating you?  How have you been?” she asked, grinning at him while she twirled her hair.

“Fine, Bree,” he said, unamused, “How are you?”

“Sad, Otabek,” she said, “It hasn’t been the same without you.  I thought maybe we could hook up after the party, pick up where we left off?”

“Not a good idea, Bree.”

“Are you here with someone?” she asked, narrowing her eyes and looking around until her gaze fell on Yuri, “He’s your plus one?  You aren’t seeing anyone though.  What would one more night hurt?  Try to see if the spark is still there.”

“First of all, there was no spark, Bree,” Otabek said, sighing before wrapping his arm around Yuri’s waist and tugging him closer, “And yes, I’m seeing someone.  Yuri, Bree.  Bree, Yuri.  Yuri is my boyfriend.”

Yuri’s eyes widened and his heart skipped a beat when Otabek introduced him as his boyfriend.  He knew Otabek wanted to take things slow and build a romantic relationship, but here he was admitting it.  A dark cloud hovered over Yuri though, wondering if he was saying this to keep the woman away or if he really meant it.  Leaning up to kiss Otabek’s cheek, he pulled away and told him he’d be back in a few.

Yuri climbed the staircase to the second floor and fell onto a bench in the hallway, fighting the emotions threatening to overtake him.  He wanted nothing more than to be called Otabek’s boyfriend, be in a romantic and committed relationship with him but didn’t want to be told this way.  Yuri felt loved, he felt on cloud nine, he felt doubtful, he felt used.  He put his head in his hands and didn’t hear the footsteps approach him until the cushion on the bench sank and a hand rested on his back.

“Yura, what’s wrong?”

Yuri lifted his head and looked over, seeing Otabek’s concern on his face.

“Did you mean it or was it just to drive her away?” he asked, “I know you wanted to take things slow, but I don’t want to be used for an easy out.  I’ve had that way too much in life and I can’t deal with it from you.”

“I meant it, Yura,” Otabek said, turning Yuri’s head with his fingers under his chin, “I was going to tell you today anyway.  When you made me breakfast and offered to help, I knew then I wanted you in my life and wanted to call you mine.  I’m just sorry it came out like this.”

“Please don’t do that again.  I don’t want to be the prize people show off just because of who I am. You’re only the second person in my life to have my love. While I don’t say it a lot and it’s hard at times, please don’t make me doubt your intentions.”

“I’m so sorry and I’ll do my best. I don’t want to promise anything because they have a tendency to be broken, but I will try my best,” Otabek declared.

“Alright then,” Yuri said, sniffling and touching the muscles of Otabek’s bare chest, “I want to flaunt my sexy boyfriend and show everyone who he belongs to.  Let’s get this party started.”

“Like the way you think, Plisetsky.”

“You’ll get used to it,” Yuri said, winking before claiming his lips in a savage kiss.

“I think that could be my thing.”                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

The party raved on until three in the morning, only breaking apart when the police showed up.  Though Yuri wasn’t used to get togethers like this, he found it enjoyable.  A few people recognized him and asked for autographs.  He decided to take it a step further and asked if they’d like a picture to remember, pleasing them immensely.  He had fun but still felt on edge.

All because of Otabek’s sudden declaration of where their relationship stood.

Yuri was still uneasy even though he told Otabek otherwise.  He was good at hiding his true feelings, having to do it many times during his skating career.  It was different with Otabek, and he hated the feeling in the pit of his stomach.

“Are you ok?” Otabek asked as they walked through the gates of Ash’s backyard.

“Yeah,” Yuri replied quietly.

“Hey,” he said, grabbing Yuri’s arm and pulling him to a stop, “Talk to me.”

“I’m fine.”

“No, you’re not,” Otabek argued.

“Not here,” Yuri said, fighting the sadness building in him, “When we get back to my place.”

“Alright.”

They reached the motorcycle and geared up in silence. Otabek helped Yuri onto the bike and climbed on after him.  He closed his eyes and quelled the disappointment he felt when Yuri grabbed the loops on his shorts.  Otabek knew then they were going to have the first serious talk of their relationship and he was scared.

The traffic was minimal as they sped through the city.  The wind felt good against Otabek’s skin and he lost himself in the moment.  He had spent many a night mindlessly roaming the streets when thoughts plagued him, but it had been months since he’d relied on the habit.

They arrived at the apartment building sooner than Otabek wanted.  Parking in the spot next to Yuri’s car, he shut the engine off and got off the bike, helping Yuri do the same.  They walked to the entrance and Otabek held the door open, wincing when Yuri passed him without a word.  His nerves were getting the best of him and he was genuinely fearful Yuri was going to break their relationship off.  He knew he had rushed things by calling Yuri his boyfriend in front of Bree and he had spent the rest of the night kicking himself for revealing his intentions to Yuri that way.  He only hoped life with Yuri didn’t end before it started.

Yuri unlocked the door leading to the apartment and gestured for Otabek to go ahead of him.  Watching Otabek enter and walk uneasily into the room, shoving his hands in his pockets. Yuri’s heart went out to him, but he knew they needed to have this talk.  His brief doubts at the party weren’t enough to convey what he wanted and needed from Otabek.  If they stood any chance of a lasting relationship, they had to talk about their fears and expectations.

“Have a seat,” Yuri said, motioning to the couch.

He waited for Otabek to sit down before flopping onto the opposite end.  Grabbing the stuffed tiger he kept on the couch, Yuri hugged it against his chest as he gathered his thoughts.  He took a deep breath and looked into Otabek’s eyes before speaking.

“I love you.  I really do,” Yuri began, “but you fucked up tonight. I know I said everything was ok and I apologize, but it wasn’t.  I didn’t want to ruin our evening, but now it’s time to talk.”

“I’m so sorry, Yura,” Otabek whispered.

“I know,” he said, “I’m scared, Beka.  I don’t want to be used anymore.  I don’t think you will, but I can’t stand the thought.  It terrifies me.”

“I’d never use you—” Otabek said but stopping when he felt Yuri’s hand cover his mouth.

“My turn,” Yuri stated before removing his hand, “Don’t make me second guess us.  You don’t know how much I wanted this and how happy I’ve been for the past few months.  This is the first relationship I’ve had, Beka.  I know I’m an asshole, but since you said you wanted to date, I want the dream.  I want the dates and sweet kisses.  I want you holding doors for me and my chair out for me.  I want you to gaze into my eyes and tell me you want to be with me, not casually mentioned to an ex.”

“May I have a do over?” Otabek asked.

“No,” Yuri declared, trying to still his heart when shock hit Otabek’s face, “You’re going to have to do better than that now.  Wow me, Beka.  I want to be your boyfriend more than I want a gold medal.  Not now either.  Surprise me.”

“Ok,” he said, clearing his throat before he spoke again, “I can’t tell you how sorry I am.”

“It’ll be ok,” Yuri said, raising a hand and cupping Otabek’s cheek, “I love you.  I just want to build a beautiful memory.”

Yuri dropped the stuffed tiger on the floor and got to his knees, crawling over to Otabek.  Placing his hands on Otabek’s chest, Yuri leaned over and kissed him gently.  He wanted to ease any qualms Otabek still had and hoped the kiss conveyed it.  When he felt strong yet lithe hands cup his backside, Yuri knew Otabek understood. 

“Please don’t turn me down when I do,” Otabek begged when they broke apart.

“Why would I?” Yuri asked, frowning in concern.

“You’re Yuri Plisetsky.  I’m a nobody tattoo artist.”

“No,” Yuri said, placing his hands on the sides of Otabek’s face and catching his gaze, “You’re Otabek fucking Altin.  You’re the one I want.  I’m not pushing you away.”

“That’s what scares me,” he said, “You’re huge, Yuri.  You could find someone better than me that sweeps you off your feet.  Then you’re gone.”

“I’m not going anywhere,” Yuri said quietly.

Winding his arms around Otabek’s neck, Yuri pulled him closer and hugged him.  He never knew that was what Otabek feared the most, but it made sense.  He’d been rejected by those that were supposed to support him in his life and was scared Yuri would do the same. 

They held each other for what seemed like forever yet not long enough.  Yuri moved when he felt Otabek shift beneath him and fell onto the cushion beside him.  When Otabek stood and walked to the door, Yuri was confused.

“Where are you going?” he asked.

“Home,” Otabek replied, “I kinda figured you’d want time alone.”

“You kinda thought wrong,” Yuri countered, “Stay.”

“Are you sure?”

“Absolutely,” Yuri answered, “I think we need each other tonight.”

Yuri got up and ambled to Otabek, taking a hand and leading him through the apartment.  Walking through the doorway of his room, Yuri guided Otabek to the bed they’d shared so many times in the past months.  Yuri could tell Otabek was still feeling uncertain but was calmer than he had been earlier.  He bent over and kissed Otabek briefly before going to his dresser, pulling out a pair of cotton shorts and an oversized t-shirt.  Tossing the shorts to Otabek, Yuri turned around and tugged his shirt over his head.  He reached down and patted the mattress for his shirt, jumping when he felt hands on his shoulders.

“I love you, Yura,” Otabek said, dropping his head onto Yuri’s soft skin and pressing his lips against it, “I never meant to hurt you.”

“I love you and I know.  We only needed to clear the air.  I can’t read your mind.”

“Yeah,” he said, nibbling his way to Yuri’s neck.

“You keep that up, I’m tearing your clothes off,” Yuri mumbled, shivering when Otabek’s lips found the back of his neck.

“Am I forgiven?” he asked.

“Always,” Yuri answered, “As much as I’d love to continue this, I have to be up early.”

Otabek wound his arms around Yuri’s waist while he waited for him to put the shirt on.  Grinning when Yuri removed himself from his embrace, Otabek watched him unbutton the shorts beneath his shirt, groaning when they slid down his slim legs.  The smirk on Yuri’s face told him he had done it on purpose.  He felt relieved they were back to their typical shenanigans and decided to up the ante.  He shed his shirt and unfastened the button on his shorts, tugging them down to his ankles before kicking them off, only leaving his boxers.

“Fucking tease,” Yuri grumbled, falling onto the bed.

“Says the one that’s going to have his ass hanging out all night,” Otabek retorted as he slid the shorts up his legs.

Otabek lifted the sheet and slipped into bed, turning off the lamp before rolling over and wrapping an arm around Yuri.  Feeling Yuri’s slim body burrow further against him, Otabek buried his face into silken blond tresses and breathed deeply.  He knew he would have to prove himself to Yuri, but he felt relaxed knowing Yuri wasn’t going anywhere.  Thanking the powers that be, Otabek fell into a restful sleep.

“Shit!”

Otabek’s eyes flew open when Yuri bounded out of bed and pulled on the closet door so hard it bounced against the wall.  Lifting his phone from the nightstand, Otabek pressed the button and his eyes widened when he saw the time.  Yuri continued to dart around the room as he rushed to get ready. 

“What can I do to help?” he asked.

“Can you make me some toast?” Yuri asked, “I’m two hours late.”

“I know,” Otabek replied, rising from the bed and pecking Yuri’s cheek.

Otabek knew it would take Yuri at least twenty minutes to get ready.  Since they had their talk the previous weekend, they spent most nights chatting well into the morning hours.  While Otabek enjoyed it, Yuri had been late twice in six days.  His tardiness automatically put Yuri in a bad mood since he knew Yakov would lecture him about punctuality and make him work through his lunch.  Otabek worked the late shift that week and waited for Yuri to stop by after practice, feeling sympathetic when he ranted about the day he had.  Yuri’s season had begun and Yakov worked him to the bone each day, leaving him utterly exhausted every evening.  After spending a little while with Otabek, he’d beg forgiveness and tell Otabek he was going home before he dropped.  Otabek always said it was alright and he’d see him after the shop closed, promising to massage the achiness from his weary limbs.

He wanted Yuri to have a good day and decided it was time.

“Toast?” Yuri asked as he came into the kitchen.

“Kiss?” Otabek demanded, raising a brow.

“I don’t have time for this, Beka.”

“Kiss,” he repeated, “I have something better than toast.”

“Fine,” Yuri grumbled, pressing his lips quickly to Otabek’s.

“Thank you,” he said, “Enjoy your smoothie and bagel.  Strawberry with a multi-vitamin shot.”

“You remembered?” Yuri asked in wonder.

“Of course I did,” Otabek said as he guided Yuri to the door, “Get out of here before Yakov murders you.  I’ll see you after practice.”

“Love you!” Yuri shouted as he walked out of the apartment.

“Love you too,” he said to the closed door, “but I’ll see you earlier than you think.”

“Yuri Plisetsky!”

His head jerked toward the entrance when he heard his name bellowed.  He squinted at the figure approaching the rail, his mouth dropping when he saw who it was.  Watching the visitor meet with Yakov and speak briefly to him, Yuri skated to the edge of the ice and regarded them quizzically.

“What are you doing here?” Yuri asked, looking at the large bouquet of flowers in their hand.

“You said I had to do this right,” Otabek said, thanking Yakov before he returned his attention to the other skaters, “I figured this was the perfect place.”

“I’m in the middle of practice, Beka,” Yuri said, looking around and seeing others in the arena gathering around them.

“I have permission.”

Yuri rolled his eyes when Otabek walked to the gap in the rail, jerking his head for Yuri to join him.  Glaring over his shoulder when he heard Mila snicker, Yuri glided to the opening and stood in front of him.  He knew he told Otabek to surprise him, but Yuri never expected him to show up at the rink. 

“I know I messed up the first time and I want to make it right.  I love you, Yuri.  I love you so much,” Otabek said loudly, keeping his eyes fixed on Yuri and blocking out the crowd around them, “I want to be with you. Will you take the next step with me?  Will you be my boyfriend?”

Yuri gaped at Otabek while he confessed his love for him and asked him for a committed relationship properly.  This was better than he could dream and knew he’d remember it forever.  He was aware that Otabek was serious since he was laying himself bare in front of those Yuri had in his life for so long. 

“Yes,” Yuri said, smiling and launching himself at Otabek.

Otabek caught Yuri and grinned before kissing him senseless.  Feeling his cheeks heat up when he heard scattered applause, Otabek pulled back and took a deep breath.  While Yuri was used to being the center of attention, he wasn’t and it made him uneasy.

“This is a little more, um…” Otabek said, looking around, “of a spectacle than I thought it would be.”

“What did you expect?” Yuri teased, “We’re here and it’s free skate right now.  The older teens are coming in for their classes also.  Honestly, I think it’s fucking romantic you did it like this.  This is something to remember, Beka.”

“Then I’m glad,” he said, pecking Yuri’s lips and handing him the bouquet, “These are for you.”

“They’re beautiful,” Yuri gushed, looking from the flowers to Otabek.

“Glad you like them.  I have to get going.  Work.”

“Hey!” he shouted, “You aren’t leaving until I get another kiss and I ask you something.”

“Ok,” Otabek said, sliding his arms around Yuri’s waist and kissing him with everything he had.

“Mmm,” Yuri said, taking his lower lip in his mouth momentarily, “I found out season assignments today.”

“Alright.”

“How do you feel about going to Canada in October?” he asked, grinning when Otabek’s eyes widened.

“Really?”

“Really.  I’m in Skate Canada.  You’re going to need to take a few days off though since it’s in the western part.  We could spend your birthday there if you’d like,” Yuri explained.

“Wait.  Canada?  When?” he asked.

“Yes, Canada.  Late October so see what you can do.  If I place in the top three, we get to go to New York for Thanksgiving.  Maybe Talya can come with us,” Yuri suggested.

“This is…” Otabek stuttered, running a hand over his forehead, “This is a lot.  I can do New York, but Canada will be a little difficult.  I can’t afford it.”

“I didn’t ask if you could afford it,” he argued, “I asked if you’d come with me.”

“I don’t—” Otabek said before he was interrupted.

“Hey, we’re dating now, right?” Yuri asked, waiting for him to nod, “We do things for each other. Give and take, Beka.  I want you there with me.  I’ve never taken anyone to a competition before, and I want you to be the first and only.  Please.”

“I’ll see what I can do.”

“Great,” Yuri said, his eyes crinkling as he grinned at Otabek, “I have to get back at it and you need to go to work.  Tell Ash I said hi.”

“Will do,” he said, “See you after practice?”

“Yep!” Yuri yelled as he skated away with flowers in hand, turning to glide backward and shout, “Hey! Tell Ash while you’re away, we’re going to fuck every chance we get!”

“What?” Otabek shrieked, his face falling in disbelief.

“Yura!” Yakov thundered, “Language!  There are children around!”

“Sorry!” he yelled apologetically, grinning at Otabek and blowing a kiss at him before he rejoined Mila and Georgi.

Otabek shook his head, knowing Yuri had done that on purpose to get a rise out of him.  He was ecstatic it had gone that well, thrilled he had gone beyond anything Yuri expected.  The invitation Yuri extended to him surprised him as well, but he was looking forward to it more than anything he had in life.  Smiling as he walked out the door, Otabek’s mind pondered the future destined for him and Yuri.

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Otabek now wished he had followed Yuri’s advice and taken the day off before their flight.

While he was no stranger to traveling, Otabek hadn’t ventured far since moving out on his own.  Between his work schedule and making Talya’s dream of figure skating a reality, he had neither the time nor money to take a vacation.   He had spent the next six weeks sticking to a tight budget and begrudgingly accepting Yuri’s offer of paying for outings, but Otabek still hadn’t saved enough to cover his costs for the trip.

“I didn’t ask if you could afford it, Beka,” Yuri said one night while they were cuddled up on the couch, “I asked if you could get the time off.”

“I can’t let you pay for everything, Yura,” Otabek argued, “It doesn’t feel right.”

“Take that feeling and shove it up someone’s ass,” he muttered, “I want you there, Beka.”

“I don’t have enough money.”

“You’re dead set on this, aren’t you?” Yuri asked, swinging around and looking at him.

“I don’t want to be indebted to anyone,” Otabek reminded him, knowing they had this conversation many times before.

“We’re dating,” he stated, “We’re going to do things for each other.  Come with me.”

“Dating is giving flowers or going out for dinner, not a six thousand dollar trip,” Otabek said, rolling his eyes when Yuri stood and went into the kitchen.

“Would it make you feel better if you gave me what you have saved?” Yuri asked, “You can work off the remainder if you insist.”

“Work off?” Otabek asked, turning around and watching Yuri.

“Yeah,” he replied, grinning mischievously, “There is a bed at your place that hasn’t been broken in yet.”

Otabek’s heart leaped from Yuri’s comment.  They had grown closer since Otabek’s declaration at the rink and though their intimate moments became friskier, they hadn’t made love.  Yuri had complained about it a few times, telling Otabek he wanted everything he had to offer but Otabek refused.  Each time Yuri asked why Otabek would say he wanted to do it right.  It drove him nuts, but Yuri understood.

“Are you calling me a whore?” Otabek asked, lifting a brow as he watched Yuri return to the living room.

“Hey, if the shoe fits.”

“I’ll show you fitting,” Otabek growled, wrapping his arms around Yuri’s waist and shoving him onto the couch.

“About fucking time,” Yuri teased, grinning wickedly.

Much to Yuri’s dismay, they didn’t make love that night but he couldn’t complain since it was the first time he came from Otabek’s touch.  They had remained clothed in their pajamas during intense kisses and touches. When Otabek began rocking his hips against his, Yuri knew it was the end of him.  Otabek tried to pull back once, but Yuri grabbed him and urged him to continue.  His orgasm rocked him harder than any before and it left him thinking if mere frottage was this satisfying, he couldn’t wait for the time they actually made love.

It left Yuri wanting Otabek more than anything.

They had talked several times about sex since that night.  Yuri reiterated he was growing impatient, but when Otabek told him he wanted to take his time, Yuri relented.  It was a decision they’d have to compromise on and Yuri didn’t want to rush him.  When he explained this to Otabek and asked when he might be ready, Otabek stated he’d know when the moment was right.

They still disagreed about the impending trip to Canada.  Otabek began to work extra hours and come in on his days off to help pay for the excursion.  Yuri complained it cut into their time together and insisted he wanted Otabek there no matter if he could afford it or not.  Otabek still refused to listen to reason.

The day came that Yuri booked the tickets and room for Skate Canada.  Otabek had finagled five days off, telling the owner he hadn’t requested time off since he’d started working for the shop.  His boss thought about it for a few days and granted Otabek’s request, but said he better be ready to work his ass off when he returned.

Yuri was hesitant to take the money Otabek gave him when he booked the flights and hotel room.  Otabek swore he’d have the rest of his share within a month after the competition, frowning at Yuri when he scoffed at him.  He had to remind Yuri of how important it was for him to carry his weight in their relationship.

The day he found out Yuri had used the money to pay for Talya’s skating and competition costs, Otabek thought he was going to explode.

Otabek was glad he had chosen to ride his bike that day as he raced to the rink.  Weaving in and out of traffic, Otabek went over the conversation he needed to have in his mind and tried to calm down.  He was still seething by the time he reached the rink, parking his motorcycle in front of the entrance.  Taking the steps two at a time until he reached the door, Otabek flung it open and marched to the rail surrounding the ice.

“Yuri Plisetsky!” he bellowed.

Yuri’s head whipped around and smiled when he saw who called his name.  Skating to the edge, Yuri twirled around and bowed before looking at Otabek.  His smile dropped when he saw anger etched on his boyfriend’s face and wondered what caused him to be in a terrible mood.

“What’s wrong?” Yuri asked.

“I spoke with Talya’s skating instructor about an hour ago,” Otabek replied.

“How’s she doing?” he inquired, turning his head to watch Mila.

“Cut the bullshit, Yura,” Otabek said, fuming, “I know you paid her.”

“It’s not a big deal, Beka—“ Yuri countered,  flinching when Otabek abruptly interrupted him.

“It is a big deal!” he shouted, ignoring the stares directed at them, “She’s my responsibility, not yours.  I promised her I would take care of it.  I don’t need you throwing your money around!”

“Why won’t you let me help you?” Yuri yelled, growling at Georgi as he skated past before lowering his voice, “You’re barely making it as it is, Beka.  You’re stretched to the max.  You aren’t taking care of yourself because you’re putting everyone first.  Something has to give.”

“It’s not your job,” he snarled.

“It is because I care about you,” Yuri said, cupping Otabek’s cheek with his hand, “I love you.  It’s what people that are dating do. Lean on me and I’ll lean on you.”

“Do you not realize how bad it makes me feel?” Otabek asked, “Every time I depend on someone, I’m let down and then I’m worse off than what I was before.  I can’t fall further, Yura.  I won’t survive.”

“I told you I’m not going anywhere,” Yuri stated, lowering Otabek’s hand and kissing it.

“You can’t promise that.  Anything can happen.”

“I’m not leaving of my own free will then,” he said, “I can promise that.”

Otabek closed his eyes and weighed Yuri’s offer. He hadn’t counted on anyone since his argument with his parents, moving out days later.  He had learned independence quickly and while it was difficult at times, Otabek was finally content with his life.  Coming to a decision, he opened his eyes and held Yuri’s stare.

“Don’t ever do anything like this again,” Otabek warned, “If you want to help, talk to me first.”

“Ok,” Yuri agreed, “I’m sorry if I went about it the wrong way.  I’m used to taking care of things without a second thought.”

“I’m not,” he declared, “I have to carefully consider every decision I have to make.  I don’t have the luxury of making a mistake, Yura.”

“Then let me help ease your burden,” Yuri said softly, “We can do this together.”

“Be patient with me. That’s all I ask,” he said, “And talk to me.  If you don’t, that’s the fastest way to piss me off.”

“I will,” Yuri said, kissing him before gliding backward, “I have to get back to practice and you have a lunch date with your sister.  Tell her I said hi.  Give her a hug from me.”

“She’s going to die one of these days, you know?” Otabek asked jokingly.

“Probably,” Yuri yelled, “Hey!  Does this mean we’re on for Canada?”

“Later, Yura!”

“I told you that you should have taken yesterday off,” Yuri reminded him, tugging on his sleeve and leading him through the airport, “Want to take a nap when we get to the hotel?”

“I think that’s a good idea,” Otabek mumbled before yawning, “Food.  I want food first.”

After gathering their belongings from luggage claims, they made their way out of the airport.  Yuri hailed a taxi and helped the driver stow the suitcases in the trunk, instructing Otabek to get in the cab and relax.  It was a twenty-minute drive to the hotel and when he looked down five minutes after leaving the airport, he smiled when he saw Otabek’s head on his shoulder, fast asleep.

Check-in went without a hitch and when they entered the room, Otabek was stunned.  It was more beautiful than the pictures Yuri had shown him.  Spinning around and taking in his surroundings, Otabek whistled lowly.

“This is too much, Yura,” he said, falling into a chair and tilting his head back.

“It’s perfect for my boyfriend.”

Yuri dropped his carry-on bag and sauntered to Otabek, smiling before straddling him.  They had both been so busy that they hadn’t had time to themselves recently.  Yuri leaned over and kissed Otabek hungrily, moaning into his mouth when he felt strong hands grip his backside.  The kiss led to wandering hands and Yuri was tugging on his shirt when he heard Otabek’s phone ring.

“Damn it, she has the worst timing,” Otabek muttered before answering it, “What do you want, Ash?”

“Jeez, Altin.  What’s got your panties in a wad?” she asked.

“I’m tired.  What’s up?”

“I just wanted to make sure you and Yuri made it ok.  You promised to call during the layover, but you never did,” Ash complained.

“Shit, sorry,” Otabek said, raising a brow when he saw Yuri grin, “How’s the shop?  Ethan working out ok?”

“Yeah, and he’s nicer than you.  We might have to keep him,” Ash teased.

“Oh Beka,” Yuri said, leaning closer to him and moaning, “Right there.  So good.”

“Asshole,” Otabek muttered, “Will you knock it off?”

“Did I interrupt something?” Ash asked before chuckling.

“No, Yura’s being an idiot.”

“God.  Deeper, go deeper!” Yuri shouted.

“I think I should let you go.  Sounds like you’re having fun,” she joked.

“I’m telling you, nothing is—” Otabek said, looking at the phone when the call ended, “She hung up on me.  You’re a real jerk at times, you know that?”

“Yeah, but you love me,” Yuri reminded him, giving him a cheesy grin.

“You know I do,” he said, rising from the chair and lifting Yuri, “Now it’s time to really make you scream.”

“Promise?” Yuri asked, stopping Otabek from answering with a crushing kiss.

Otabek did make him scream, though it was in frustration.  Yuri shouted at Otabek when he smirked at him, rolling over to go to sleep.  The kisses and caresses turned him on incredibly and he knew Otabek was aroused as well.  Each intimate encounter was pushed a bit further, this time when Yuri kneaded the front of Otabek’s pants and felt the hard length bound in his pants. Pulling Otabek down and nibbling on his ear, Yuri licked the shell before speaking.

“Want you, Beka,” he whispered, “Now.”

“Nope,” Otabek said, shifting his body until he fell on the mattress and his back was facing Yuri.

“Seriously?” Yuri roared, “Get me going and shut me down?”

“Consider it payback for the phone call.”

“Fucking asshole,” Yuri grumbled, “I’m going to the bathroom.”

“Don’t play too long,” Otabek teased, laughing when Yuri hit him with a pillow.

“Get bent,” he muttered, “Revenge is a bitch, Beka.”

They woke up early the following day since the rink was reserved for closed practice.  Yuri wanted to get there before any of the other competitors, explaining to Otabek if he was on the ice when everyone else arrived, he wouldn’t have to talk to anyone. Otabek asked why only to be told Yuri wasn’t on friendly terms with many there.

The hotel was close to the rink, so they chose to walk.  Fans of the sport had started arriving a few days earlier and crowded around the building, hoping to get pictures or autographs from their favorite skaters.  Knowing he couldn’t turn everyone down, Yuri stopped to appease his fans.  He chatted with them while signing autographs, taking selfies and adding them to his social media account.  When Yuri tagged his fans with each upload, Otabek thought the girls would faint on the spot.

“Yura!”

Yuri looked up and took in Yakov’s frown and crossed arms in front of him.  Yakov explained to him years before that while fans were vital, he needed to balance it with the time he was supposed to be working.  Yuri found achieving it extremely difficult.

“I’m going to head to the bathroom,” Otabek said.

“Ok,” Yuri stated, tilting his head up and pressing his lips against Otabek’s, “Don’t forget your pass. They won’t let you in without it.”

“Got it,” he said, digging the laminated plastic badge on a lanyard out of his pocket.

“See you in a few.”

Otabek found a nearby restroom and relieved himself, staring at the mirror as he washed his hands.  Regarding the reflection, Otabek didn’t recognize himself.  He looked happier than he had in years, had the aura of serenity around him.  When a lopsided smile appeared in the image, Otabek knew it was thanks to Yuri.

He wandered down the hall until he found an entrance to the rink.  As he approached, Otabek could hear loud voices barking orders and the scratching of metal on ice.  He’d grown accustomed to the sound having watched Talya and then Yuri dance along the frozen surface, but watching it in an international competition was something entirely new.  Right when he reached the entry, a man stepped from the side and stopped him.

“I’m sorry, sir,” he said, holding up a hand, “Closed session today.  You’ll have to come back tomorrow with a ticket.”

“I’m with Yuri Plisetsky,” Otabek said, holding up his pass.

“Again, this is a closed session.  Skaters and coaching staff only.”

“I was told—”

“Is there a problem?”

Otabek looked over the man’s shoulder and saw Yuri standing behind him.  He had seen Yuri angry before, but he looked infuriated now.  The red on his cheeks was a mix of cold and anger, but the white around his pursed lips gave his rage away. 

“Mr. Plisetsky, I’m sure you realize I can’t let him in,” the guard stated, “I’ve been told skaters and coaches only.  Strict orders, sir.”

“He’s with me,” Yuri said as he fought to control his annoyance.

“I can’t make an exception.  If I do that, I’d have to make concessions for everyone,” the man said.

“He’s part of my staff.”

Otabek hadn’t seen Yakov approach since he was focused solely on Yuri, hoping he’d control his temper.  He’d seen it unleashed a few times on his rink mates or his coach, but Otabek didn’t want him to lose control on someone simply doing their job.  Just when Otabek was getting ready to intervene, Yakov made his presence known.

“He doesn’t have a coaching pass, Mr. Feltsman,” the guard observed.

“The passes arrived before Otabek started helping,” Yakov said, his neutral expression not changing.

“Yes, sir.  I apologize for the inconvenience.”

Otabek glanced nervously at Yuri but was assured by his smile and nod.  Thanking the guard, he brushed past the man and entered the rink.  It was larger than anything Otabek had ever seen, leaving him in awe.  When he heard a shout from the ice, Otabek shifted his gaze and watched a skater smack the frozen surface before standing.

“Why can’t I get this?”

“Who’s that?” Otabek asked, nudging Yuri to get his attention.

“The bane of my existence,” Yuri answered as he took the guards off his skates and stepped onto the ice.

“That’s JJ?” Otabek questioned.

“Yep, though I just call him Jackass.”

“That’s not very nice, Yura,” Otabek admonished, frowning at him.

“Either is he,” Yuri countered, “Give me a kiss. You know, for luck.”

Otabek watched Yuri glide away after a brief yet sweet kiss and joined Yakov moments later.  He had talked to the man a few times briefly and was intimidated by him.  Yuri assured him often that Yakov’s bark was worse than his bite and cared deeply for those under his tutelage.  When Otabek told him he wasn’t training under him, Yuri said his kindness extended to those in his skaters’ lives as well.

“Yuri is thrilled you’re here with him, Otabek,” Yakov said, breaking him from his reverie.

“I’m glad I could come,” he replied anxiously, “Didn’t think I’d be able to, but here I am.”

“He’s never asked to bring anyone along,” Yakov informed him, turning his head to look at Otabek, “Not even his grandfather, but we understood he couldn’t physically handle the travel.”

“He told me.”

“I think the theme for his programs is because of you as well,” Yakov said.

“What?” Otabek asked, “He never told me what his theme was.”

“First love,” Yakov said, smiling when shock filled Otabek’s face, “Just watch.”

He scanned the ice until his eyes fell on Yuri.  Knowing he was warming up, Otabek watched him perform lazy figure eights and jumps Yuri considered effortless.  Once he decided his muscles were loose enough, Yuri slowed to a halt and took his starting position.

Otabek watched Yuri’s head fall and his arms rise slowly before lifting them above his head and intertwining.  Otabek thought he was as graceful as a swan, the way his body flowed when he took off.  The deliberately slow-paced motions left Otabek feeling like he was in a dream.  Imagining the music Yuri had played in the apartment so many times it drove Otabek crazy, he could now see how the composition fit the program.

“That’s beautiful,” Otabek said quietly, amazed that something this magnificent could be used to explain their love.

“That’s our Yura,” Yakov replied, clapping a hand on Otabek’s shoulder, “You’ve given him a new song to sing, Otabek.  I had my doubts, but you’ve been good for him.”

Otabek continued to be entranced by Yuri’s short program.  When Yuri skated at home, his movements were often powerful, but this was pure fluidity.  His jumps were flawless and delicate, the way his motions altered and rotated with each spin astounding.  When Yuri finished, Otabek had this overwhelming urge to take him in his arms and cry from the beauty.

“What did you think?” Yuri asked breathlessly as he glided to the railing, thanking Yakov for his water bottle.

“That was…I just…” Otabek stammered before grabbing the back of Yuri’s head.

Otabek looked into surprised green eyes before bruising Yuri’s lips with his. The love he felt for Yuri burst forth in waves as he felt their mouths move against the other.  With one hand winding through soft, blond hair and the other cupping a pale cheek, Otabek grinned when he pulled back and saw the dazed look in Yuri’s eyes.

“You held me enraptured,” Otabek whispered, “First love, eh?”

“Who told you?” Yuri asked.

“Yakov.”

“Thanks a lot, old man,” Yuri grumbled, ignoring his coach’s deep rumble of amusement.

Otabek listened to the two talk about what could be improved upon before competition the next day.  He was watching the other competitors on the ice but focused on JJ.  Talya had mentioned him several times and stated his rivalry with Yuri was legendary.  While he didn’t believe it at the time, Otabek’s mind quickly changed when the Canadian skated toward them.

“Hey, kitten!” JJ exclaimed, leaning on the padded edge of the divider when he reached them, “Was the summer kind to you?  Heard you had a new flame, though I’m surprised you haven’t doused it with your charming personality.”

“Piss off, JJ,” Yuri snarled, returning to his conversation with Yakov.

“Jean-Jacques Leroy,” JJ said, holding out a hand to Otabek, “Pleased to meet you.”

“Otabek Altin,” he replied, shaking JJ’s hand briefly, “Likewise.”

“I’ve never seen you on the circuit before.  Choreographer? Trainer?”

“Tattoo artist,” Otabek said, feeling his spirits plummet when JJ chuckled.

“Tattoo artist,” JJ repeated, not bothering to hide his smirk, “Well, Otabek the tattoo artist.  I wish you luck. You’re going to need it.”

“Get lost or I’m going to beat your fucking face in!” Yuri roared, shoving JJ away.

“Yura!” Yakov yelled, giving him a stern glare, “JJ, don’t you have work to do on that jump you keep flubbing?”

JJ’s eyes narrowed as he stared at Yakov, nodding once before jetting off.  Otabek sighed and looked at Yuri, wrapping an arm around his shoulders and feeling him shake with anger.  He knew Yuri didn’t like him at all and now he knew why.

“Well, I can see why you can’t stand him,” Otabek observed, “The guy is an ass.  He’s the kind of person I take pleasure in making sure the ink really stays in.”

“Heavy hand?” Yuri asked, grinning when Otabek nodded, “Who knew you to be a sadist?”

“What can I say?  I’m an asshole.”

“At least you aren’t a jackass,” Yuri asserted.

Otabek pressed his lips against Yuri’s temple as he laughed, thinking there was no place else he’d rather be at that moment.

They had overslept that morning and Yuri got ready quickly, dashing out the door without as much as a kiss.  When he reached the arena, Yuri texted Otabek and told him he was sorry for leaving but he’d see him soon.  Otabek arrived a couple of hours later and when Yuri laid eyes on him, he thought his heart had stopped forever.

Otabek had chosen to wear a dark navy blue suit that day and was toying with the knot of his tie.  Yuri froze in place on the ice, barely avoiding a collision with Leo, an American skater he enjoyed talking to.  Not hearing the yells from Yakov, Yuri watched Otabek walk around the rail and join his coach.  Once lust cleared his head, he skated to the edge and coughed to get their attention.

“Hey,” Otabek said, smiling, “I think someone took off before my morning kiss.”

“Come here, you,” Yuri murmured, tugging on Otabek’s tie and crushing their lips together, growling when they broke apart, “You look fucking hot.  I want to rip your clothes off and take you right here.”

“Jesus, Yura,” he whispered, “Yakov is right next to us.”

“I’ve heard worse,” the coach said, his eyes never leaving the ice, “You should have heard Viktor.”

“How are you doing?” Otabek asked.

“Pumped, glad this day is here,” Yuri admitted, “Nervous.”

“Nervous?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Yuri replied, “I always get a little anxious before a competition.  This time is worse though.”

“How come?”

“You’re here,” Yuri declared, biting his lower lip when Otabek frowned.

“Why?” Otabek asked.

“I want to do well for you,” Yuri said quietly, “I want to show you I can do it.  I want first love to become perfect love.  I want to win that medal and give it to you to keep.”

“Win it for you, Yura,” he said, pressing his lips against Yuri’s chilled forehead, “But I’ll hold on to your medal for safe keeping.  Maybe hang it in the shop.  Piss Ash off.”

“Asshole,” Yuri muttered, smacking Otabek’s chest and grinning when he laughed, “I gotta go.  Six-minute warm-up and then the circus begins.”

Grinning when the crowd erupted into cheers as Yuri took the ice, he watched Yuri hold his arms out and bow a few times.  Otabek was always impressed with the way Yuri handled his fans.  He loved seeing the softer side of Yuri and how he responded to those who followed his career, but Otabek knew he was blessed to see the real Yuri.

Once the buzzer sounded, the ice was emptied save for one man in the middle.  Yuri walked to Otabek and Yakov, wrapping an arm around Otabek’s waist before resting his head on his chest.  They watched a few skaters go through their routines and Yuri pointed out each man’s strengths and weaknesses, explaining the point system and difficulties of each move.  He gave Otabek some background information and told him whether he liked the skater or not.  Yuri had been in the sport so many years he knew what to look for in his competitors and how to maximize his programs to increase his final score.

When he heard his name thundering over the audio system of the arena, Yuri squeezed Otabek’s hand before stepping onto the ice.  The lights dimmed and the spotlight followed him to the center of the rink, the beam switching from white to blue when Yuri stopped.  The languid strumming of violins filled the cavernous room as Yuri held the crowd spellbound.  Otabek had seen the program the day before, but it was breathtaking seeing the finished product.  He watched as Yuri drifted across the frigid surface, effortlessly executing his routine. 

Yuri was in the final stretch of his short program and Otabek could tell he was worn out.  The last time he’d passed him and Yakov, Otabek saw the sweat covering him and his chest heaving from exertion.  He remembered Yuri telling him that he had a combination jump scheduled twenty seconds before the program ended and Otabek was concerned he wouldn’t be able to pull it off.

Seeing Yakov lean forward and grip the rail, Otabek knew the combination was coming.  He watched Yuri skate in a straight line, turning to glide backward and launching from the ice mere moments later.  The execution of the quad was perfect, but the landing of the triple was off and Yuri placed his hand on the ice to balance himself.  When Otabek heard the noise from the crowd, he knew it wasn’t a good sign. 

Yuri finished the program amidst exuberant cheers.  Though he put on a happy face and thanked the crowd by blowing kisses, Otabek knew he was shattered.  He had worked so hard on the routine and told Otabek on the flight it had been flawless the past couple of weeks.  Looking at Yakov when he nudged his arm, Otabek followed him to the kiss and cry to wait for Yuri.

“I messed up,” Yuri said as tears filled his eyes.

“You did wonderful, Yura,” Otabek assured him, placing his hands on either side of Yuri’s face, “You did so good.”

“I’m not going to win.  I touched down.  I never touch down,” he whined, his chest lifting as sobs threatened to erupt.

“Yura, listen to me,” Otabek said, tilting his head and looking into his eyes, “You did so well.  You didn’t fall like a few others did.  You wowed the judges.”

Yuri nodded, stepping up onto the carpet and putting his blade guards on.  Wiping at his eyes as he sat on the bench in the kiss and cry, Yuri looked at the screen hanging from the ceiling and waited for his scores.  When the judges submitted them and the announcer was heard over the intercom, Yuri’s heart started to race.

“Third place,” he said softly, turning to look at Yakov.

“It’s ok,” Yakov said, putting a hand on Yuri’s shoulder, “You’ll come back stronger than ever in your free skate.”

“Third,” Yuri repeated, staring at the swirls on the carpet before him, “I need to be on top.  I promised him.”

“Yuri, your grandfather understands,” Otabek said, his heart hurting for Yuri when he looked at him.

“Come on, Yura,” Yakov said, helping Yuri to his feet, “It’s time to call it a day.”

“But JJ…” he said, trailing off as he saw his rival take the ice.

“Take him back to the hotel,” Yakov instructed Otabek.

Otabek led Yuri to the locker room and helped him change out of his costume.  He hurt for Yuri, tried to comfort him with loving words, but Yuri continued to stare at something only he could see.  When he crouched down, Yuri grabbed his hands and gazed into his eyes. 

“I’m sorry, Beka.”

“For what?” Otabek asked, tilting his head in confusion.

“Disappointing you,” he said, a tear slipping down his cheek, “I wanted to come out on top with this theme, show you how much you’ve changed me.  But I’m in third.”

“Yura, do you know how proud I am of you?” Otabek asked, watching Yuri shake his head, “You made your season about us.  Do you know how much that means to me?  That’s the most beautiful thing anyone has ever given me.  I don’t care if you place last, you’re already a winner in my eyes.”

Tears flooded Yuri’s eyes, turning the green into shimmering pools before falling down.  Otabek held his arms out and Yuri collapsed into them, Otabek smoothing the loose strands of hair away before kissing Yuri’s temple and side of his head.  As Yuri cried, Otabek felt tears creep in his own eyes.  He’d never been moved this deeply by a significant other before and though it scared him a little, the endless love he felt for Yuri swallowed any doubt he had. 

“Beka?” Yuri asked when he finished crying, wiping his nose with the sleeve of his shirt.

“What, sweetheart?” he asked as he rubbed small circles on Yuri’s back.

“I love you,” Yuri whispered, “No one has ever told me anything like that.  Knowing you’ll still love me if I crash and burn means the world.  I love you so damn much.”

“Me too, Yura,” Otabek said, “I love you no matter what.”

Yuri smiled through his tears, nodding at Otabek before silencing him with a kiss.

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Just when Yuri thought he couldn’t love him more, Otabek raised the bar and surprised him yet again.

After he composed himself, Otabek helped Yuri into his jacket and they left the arena. The walk back to the hotel was quiet, Yuri mulling his performance over in his mind time and again. He knew beating himself up wouldn’t improve matters, but he couldn’t help it. He had been at the top of the skating circuit for years and refused to fall anytime soon. Not only did he promise his grandfather he’d give it his all, but he wanted to prove to Otabek how much he loved him through his skating.

When they reached their room, Otabek eased Yuri into a chair before disappearing into the bathroom. Resting his head against the plush backing and closing his eyes, Yuri inhaled a shaky breath as he desperately sought calm. He needed to focus since his free skate was tomorrow, but he was running out of his usual options.

“Your bath is ready, sir.”

Yuri opened his eyes and looked to see his boyfriend standing in the threshold of the bathroom.  Otabek’s eyes glittered with kindness and love for him, and it touched Yuri immensely. He wasn’t used to being pampered after a failed program. Tearing his routine apart piece by piece was the norm, but he found Otabek’s gentleness incredibly welcome.

Taking Otabek’s hand when offered, Yuri smiled at him when he was helped from the chair.  He let Otabek lead him to the bathroom as a million thoughts ran through his mind.  He wanted to prove to Otabek how deep his love ran for him.  Yuri had planned to express it in his skating routine but felt himself faltering horribly.

“Hey, Beka?” Yuri asked.

“Hmm?” he inquired while tugging Yuri’s shirt overhead.

“Do you know I love you?”

“Of course,” Otabek replied, glancing at him doubtfully, “What brought this up?”

“I just feel like everything is falling apart,” Yuri admitted, his gaze dropping to the floor, “I’ve been working so hard on this season and I’m not following through.  I’m bombing terribly.”

“No, you’re not, Yura,” he disagreed, “I don’t care if you come in last place.”

“I am not placing behind JJ,” Yuri growled, narrowing his eyes when Otabek laughed.

“You have a goal for tomorrow then.  I’ll wait in the room while you take your bath and then it’s time to call it a night.  How early do you want to get up?”

“Five,” Yuri relayed, smirking when Otabek’s eyes widened, “I want to get some practice in before anyone gets to the rink.”

“Alright.  I’ll set the alarm,” he said, softly shutting the door behind him.

Shedding the rest of his clothing, Yuri climbed into the tub and closed his eyes when the warm water enveloped his sore body.  He felt the weariness leave him and calm come over him, closing his eyes to play over his free skate routine in his mind.  He knew he’d have to perform beyond perfection the next day and made mental notes on how to maximize points.  Though it would be tricky and take intense concentration, Yuri knew he could do it.  He just hoped it would be enough to claim the gold.

Morning arrived before they knew it and they dragged themselves from the warm bed reluctantly.  Not only was the arena chilly due to the ice, but the city had a cold front move in that night.  Otabek rummaged through his suitcase for a jacket he deemed warm enough but berated himself for his lack of planning during packing.

“You’re worse than a teenage girl,” Yuri teased.

“Haha, very funny,” Otabek deadpanned, “I didn’t think it would be this cold.”

“Welcome to Canada,” he said, “Do you want to borrow one of my sweaters?”

“Yura, I’d be lucky if it reached my belly button,” Otabek stated.

“Well, crop tops are the new thing,” Yuri said, giggling when Otabek shoved him onto the bed and crawled over him.

“Look who’s the smartass this morning,” he declared, lowering his hands to tickle Yuri’s sides and grinning when he shrieked.

“Stop!”

“We are definitely going to have to do that again,” Otabek said, smirking when Yuri glared at him, “but seriously, how are you doing?”

“I’m ok,” he revealed, “I thought about a few minor changes to hopefully place in the top three.  Cross your fingers.”

“Will do, but remember what I said?”

“Refresh my memory,” Yuri said.

“I don’t care if you come in last.  What you’ve done is beautiful, Yura.  This is the best birthday gift anyone could give me,” Otabek declared.

“Nah, a gold medal would be the best gift,” he said, winking when Otabek stared at him unamused.

“We’ll see about that.”

“Hey!  Speaking of birthdays, want to spend it here?  It’s in two days, and it would be fucking romantic,” Yuri suggested.

“We need to work on your idea of romance,” he said, “I’ll have to call my boss. I’m supposed to go back to work that day.”

“Dude, it’s your birthday,” Yuri reminded him.

“Yes it is and some of us have to work on our birthdays.”

“Try, but if he says no that’s bullshit,” Yuri mumbled, “We’ll talk about this later.”

Otabek rolled onto the mattress and watched as Yuri got up, admiring his backside while he dug through his suitcase.  He loved watching Yuri, loved seeing the delicate lines molded by the tight clothing he favored.  When Yuri pulled his favorite pair of leggings out, Otabek groaned.

“You’re killing me, Yura.”

“I do it on purpose,” he replied, grinning cheesily at him.

Otabek closed his eyes and ran his hands over his face, thinking it was going to be a long day.

Otabek leaned on the rail and watched the skaters on the ice while sipping his third coffee.  He hadn’t slept well the night before and his exhaustion was catching up with him.  He was worried about Yuri and his frame of mind going into the day.  Yuri held the weight of the world on his shoulders when it came to skating, but breaking his promise to his grandfather had the potential to destroy him.  Otabek knew he could remind Yuri until time ended that his grandfather would understand, but Yuri would have to come to that realization on his own.  Otabek just hoped he figured it out before it destroyed him.

“Hey!  Wake up!”

Otabek blinked and turned his head toward the blond blur that raced past him.  When Yuri pivoted to skate backward and blew him a kiss, Otabek chuckled and waved.  He loved watching Yuri skate since he turned into the most beautiful, fluid entity he had ever witnessed.  Yuri was spellbinding as he glided across the ice, whether he was pouring all the strength he had into his moves or gently flowing with the music. 

“Beka!  Watch this!”

Otabek’s attention was focused on Yuri and he watched him move to the center of the ice.  When he reached the middle, Yuri launched from the surface in a series of three jumps.  Otabek tilted his head and frowned slightly, wondering how he could pull off a sequence like that.

“Yuri!”

Otabek jumped when he heard Yakov bellow and looked at the older man.  His face was red and he wore an expression of anger.  Otabek had only seen him like this once before and knew Yakov was livid.  Shifting his gaze back to the ice, Otabek barely saw Yuri roll his eyes before skating toward them.

“What?” Yuri asked.

“Don’t what me,” Yakov growled, “What was that?”

“My combination jumps for the first half,” Yuri replied nonchalantly.

“That’s not what we agreed upon,” Yakov said, narrowing his eyes and crossing his arms in front of him.

“I’m changing the program,” he stated, “If I have a chance of winning, I need to increase the difficulty of my jumps.”

“It’s too risky.  Modify the second jump to a—”

“I’m not changing it!” Yuri yelled, challenging Yakov and holding his stare, “I want to win.”

“If you wipe out, don’t say I didn’t warn you,” he grumbled, “You’re more obstinate than Vitya.”

“So you keep saying.  How much time until it starts?”

“Two hours.  Time to call it quits and rest,” Yakov instructed.

Yuri nodded and exited the rink, putting his blade guards on his skates before collapsing on a nearby bench.  He knew he was pushing himself to his limits, choosing to practice for close to three hours on a competition day.  He was exhausted from the short program performance and honing his free skate to perfection.  He still wasn’t pleased with his combination jumps but knew they would have to do.

Looking up when he felt a presence next to him, Yuri smiled when he saw Otabek and brushed his lips across his.  This had proved to be a grueling competition thus far and he didn’t know how he would have managed without Otabek.  It was different having Otabek in his world.  He had grown accustomed to hanging out at the shop with him and Ash that he hadn’t considered what it would be like having Otabek with him.  He found himself loving that he could share this part of his life with Otabek and sincerely hoped this wouldn’t be the end of his season.

“Want to grab a bite to eat?” Otabek asked.

“Can’t,” Yuri said, “If I eat before my program, I’m going to puke on the ice.”

“Would I be a bad boyfriend if I ate in front of you?”

“Yes,” Yuri teased, cackling when Otabek playfully punched his arm, “but it’s alright.  Where do you want to eat?”

“Yakov said they have a buffet set up in the lounge,” he explained.

“Free grub is the best grub,” Yuri said, standing and helping Otabek to his feet.

“Damn straight.  While I eat, explain these changes you made.”

Focusing on the line in front of him, Yuri slowed his breathing and closed his eyes while he waited for the music to start.  The performances before his were practically flawless and it concerned him.  He needed to concentrate fully on his routine or today would be the end of his season.  Shaking his head slightly, Yuri pushed the thought out of his mind and waited for his cue.

He had decided to go with the last minute change to his combination jumps, and while Yakov would yell at him relentlessly, Yuri didn’t care as long as he made the podium.  If he landed them, he considered keeping them for the rest of the season.

The first notes of the arrangement flitted through the building and Yuri glided forward, his graceful motions reminiscent of a swan.  He heard the murmuring of the crowd but tried his best to block them out.  The only thing on his mind was his routine and he was determined to come out on top.  The first half was simple but the technicality of the moves would earn him high points.  He was nearing his jumps and his heart began to pound anxiously.  Skating along the edge of the rink, Yuri caught Otabek’s stare as he neared him.  His face was filled with wonder and admiration, and Yuri’s confidence was bolstered by Otabek’s faith in him.  Right before he slid past him and Yakov, Otabek smiled and blew him a kiss.  Yuri nodded as he passed them, knowing he could pull the combination off.

He changed directions and moved toward the center, preparing to leap from the ice.  His first jump was successful, but he didn’t have time to relish in his victory.  A few seconds after he landed, he flew off the ice again and counted the turns before completing the jump.  Pausing only for a second, he launched once more and lifted his arms over his head, fighting to maintain his positioning so he didn’t fall.  Once his blade met the ice and he heard the crowd erupt into thunderous applause, Yuri knew he was at the top of his game once more.

“I’m going to kill him.”

Otabek looked at Yakov and frowned questioningly at him.  Yuri’s jumps amazed Otabek and he knew he wasn’t the only one when the audience rose to their feet, cheering ecstatically.  He didn’t realize their difficulty until he heard Yakov mutter next to him.

“I’m not the expert here, but it looked like he did well,” he stated.

“Oh, he did great.  That’s not the issue.  You don’t peak during the first competition.  He just upped his routine, and the judges are going to be looking for that combination the rest of the season,” Yakov explained, “Why he decided upon a quad toe and two triple toes is beyond me.”

“Is that bad?”

“Not bad, just very difficult.  Very few have been able to land that sequence,” Yakov stated, “I just hope he can keep it up.”

Otabek whipped his head toward the ice when the applause in the arena became deafening and watched Yuri hold his ending pose, falling to his knees in exhaustion moments later.  Bouquets of flowers and stuffed cats from spectators began to litter the ice while Yuri fought to regain his breath.  Once his lungs stopped screaming and the shakiness in his legs eased, Yuri got to his feet and spent the next several minutes bowing in front of the crowd.  He liked to show his appreciation to his fans by giving them enough time for photos, but he was too exhausted to do much more.  He shuffled toward the entry to the kiss and cry, slipped his guards on and fell onto the bench.

“We’ll talk later,” Yakov declared.

“Yeah,” Yuri said, not looking forward to the lecture from his coach.

“That was amazing, Yura.”

He smiled when he met Otabek’s gaze and was thrilled he got to share it with him.  It was the most challenging program he’d skated to date and there was no one he’d rather perform for than Otabek.  He was happy with the routine but hoped the judges were impressed with it.

He listened to suggestions Yakov made while they waited for his scores.  They were subtle improvements Yuri liked and wanted to add them knowing it would make for his best season yet.  When he heard the announcer over the intercom, Yuri fixed his eyes on the giant screen hanging over the rink.  Once the man was done speaking and the numbers appeared on the screen, Yuri’s mouth dropped.

“Is that good?” Otabek shouted in askance, trying to be heard over the yelling that broke out after the scores were read.

Yuri felt like he was floating on a cloud and expected to fall soon.  Not only had he achieved his personal best for a free skate program, but he also beat Yuuri Katsuki’s world record from years ago.  He accomplished what he set out to do and felt happiness overflow in him.  Tears began to slip down his cheeks he was so pleased.  He had shown the world what he was capable of, he had kept his promise to his grandfather and had shown Otabek how much he meant to him.

Yuri jolted back to reality when he felt himself lifted from the bench, looking down to see Yakov shake and hug him exuberantly.  His coach was accustomed to his skaters breaking records often, but Yuri had crushed one that experts in the sport considered unattainable.  It was not only a victory for Yuri but one for Yakov as well.

“I am so proud of you!” Yakov exclaimed, framing Yuri’s face with his hands and beaming at him, “We’re still going to talk, but that was beautiful, Yura.”

“Thanks, Yakov,” he said, grinning broadly at him.

“You should expect a phone call from Viktor as well,” Yakov stated and Yuri laughed, knowing it was true.

Flinching when he felt arms drape over his shoulders, Yuri smiled softly and leaned against Otabek’s chest.  He thought it couldn’t get any better and had been caught up in his achievement that he hadn’t spoken to Otabek. 

“Congratulations, Yura,” he purred into his ear, sending shivers down Yuri’s spine.

Yuri shifted on the bench so he was facing Otabek and grabbed his hands.  He considered this the best day of his life so far.  He had his career, a winning routine, and a new world record.  All that paled to having Otabek next to him, supporting him no matter how he did.  The floodgates in him gave way and the emotion he was struggling to contain burst forward.  Searching Otabek’s eyes, Yuri decided to go with what he felt.

He kissed Otabek for the entire world to see.

“Well, it sucks but at least I made the podium.”

Yuri lifted the medal that hung around his neck, studying the detail of the silver medallion.  It was one of the prettiest ones he had seen since he started competing, but he wished it was gold.  Fellow skaters and other coaches congratulated him on his hard-earned victory after the ceremony.  He thanked each person he spoke to, but Yuri still felt like he let down those in his life he held dear to him.

“You did brilliantly, Yura,” Otabek argued, “Yeah, you didn’t get gold, but you did great.  Even with your fall, you came so close.”

“If I hadn’t wiped out, I would have beat that jackass.  I’m never going to hear the end of it,” Yuri grumbled.

“Fuck him.  I still can’t believe you let JJ put his arm around your shoulder during the photo shoot,” Otabek said, glancing at Yuri when he growled.

“If it wasn’t going to be published, I would have punched that smirk off his face,” Yuri grouched, “That and I didn’t want to ruin it for Leo.  He doesn’t get further than this very often.”

“That’s nice of you, Yura.”

“I can be nice at times,” he said.

“When we get back to the room, there are two people that would like to talk to you,” Otabek informed him, squeezing his hand when he nodded.

“Oh my god, Yuri!  That combination you did!  How?  How could you even do that?”

Yuri bit his lip to contain laughter while he listened to Talya babble.  Talya had been insanely jealous of her brother joining Yuri in Canada and pouted about not seeing his performances.  When Otabek relayed the story to him, Yuri promptly purchased an account to a figure skating streaming site and gave it to Talya.  She quickly forgot her disappointment and promised to invite her entire skating class to watch him at Skate Canada.

“Mad skills, Talya.  Keep doing what you’re doing and you’ll get there soon,” Yuri said, trying not to giggle when Otabek rolled his eyes, “What did you like best?”

“I loved it all, but those jumps!” she exclaimed, shrieking seconds later.

“Want to come to the rink next weekend?  You can see it in person,” Yuri suggested, holding the phone back when Talya screamed again.

“Really?  Oh my god!  Really?”

“Yes, Talya, really.  Ask your parents if it’s ok though,” he instructed.

“I will!”

“Here’s your brother.  I’m glad I got to talk to you, Talya,” Yuri said.

“You too!” she exclaimed.

Yuri fell back onto the bed and listened to Otabek talk to his sister, smiling when he heard the high-pitched excitement in her voice.  He had grown to love Talya and wished she could come to a competition with them but knew her parents would never agree.  Deciding to make the best of it and include her in his season when he returned home, Yuri waited for Otabek to finish the call.

“Yes, Talya, I’ll tell him even though you said it yourself less than ten minutes ago.  Yes, Talya, I’ll make sure we get you a flyer from the event.  If he’s up to it I’ll see if he can you some autographs.  I think it’s time for someone to go to sleep since tomorrow is a school day,” Otabek said, looking at the ceiling for several moments while Talya said her long-winded goodbye, “Love you too, Talya.  I’ll see you next week.  Sweet dreams.”

Otabek collapsed onto the bed next to Yuri and rolled over to face him.  The weekend had been exhausting but worth it.  He had experienced a world unlike his own and thought it wondrously refreshing.  Wanting to hold onto it for as long as he could, Otabek dreaded making the next call.

“Who’s next on the list?” Yuri asked, taking one of Otabek’s hands and kissing the fingertips.

“Ash,” he answered, “She texted me after you finished skating and reminded me not to forget to call this time.  She should still be at the shop.”

Otabek scrolled through his contacts’ list until he found the number for the shop.  Since it was nearing Halloween, they had the tendency to be busier than usual.  Young people loved getting piercings to complete the perfect costume while many repeat clients found it the best time to get their favorite spooky images etched onto their skin. 

“Altin!  I thought you stood me up again!”

“Nah.  We just had to get through the important people first,” Otabek joked, grinning when he heard her husky laughter, “How’s it going there?”

“Fucking madhouse, buddy,” Ash relayed, “Even the old man is here.”

“That bad?”

“That good.  I made enough in tips to hire a male stripper next weekend,” Ash declared.

“Jesus, Ash!” Otabek exclaimed, “You said you wanted to talk to Yuri.  Behave.”

“Yeah, yeah,” she said.

Otabek hesitantly handed the phone to Yuri.  It was no secret that Ash found Yuri extremely attractive and took every opportunity to let both of them know.  He knew Ash supported him more than anyone besides Yuri and his sister, but she irked him at times. 

He listened to Yuri speak for a few minutes and wondered what they were talking about.  He knew Ash was flirting with him by Yuri’s replies and the mischievous glint in his eye.  When he was about to yank the phone from Yuri’s hand, he gave it back to Otabek.

“She wants to talk to you,” Yuri said, grinning wickedly.

“What?” Otabek asked after taking the phone.

“I think you should fuck him for a congratulations present,” Ash stated.

“Jesus Christ, Ash!  It doesn’t work that way!” Otabek shrieked.

“Yes, Altin, it does and can.  Just do me a favor.”

“I’m afraid to find out,” he grumbled.

“Make a video and send it to me,” she instructed, “It’ll keep me company on cold, lonely nights.”

“No, now let me talk to the old man,” Otabek muttered, waiting a few minutes until he heard a gruff voice.

“Hi, Otabek.  Having fun?”

“It’s been great,” he said, “Definitely different than slinging ink.  I wanted to see if it would be possible to come back to work on Thursday.  I was hoping to spend my birthday here.”

“Sorry, kid.  No can do.  It’s busier than usual for this time of year.  I need you here on Tuesday,” his boss said apologetically, “I’ll give you a few days off when it calms down.  It’s not Canada, but will that suffice?”

“Yeah,” Otabek replied, feeling crestfallen, “I’ll see you on Tuesday.”

Pressing the end button on the screen, Otabek dropped the phone on the floor and draped an arm around Yuri’s waist, snuggling closer to him until he was touching every inch of Yuri’s body.  They had an early flight the next morning and wouldn’t be able to celebrate Yuri’s victory until the following weekend.  He had hoped his boss agreed to the extra days off, but he would make the best of it.

“So, what did she say to you to bring the devil out?” Otabek asked.

“She wants me to wear my free skate costume if she ever gets the chance to feast on my ‘sinfully luscious body.’  Her words, not mine,” Yuri said, biting his tongue to keep from laughing.

“I’m going to kill her one of these days,” he mumbled.

“Don’t.  It gets annoying at times, but she loves you,” Yuri said.

“Yeah, like the plague,” Otabek muttered, peering at Yuri when he laughed.

“She does.  So, are you going to do what she suggested?” he asked, winking at him before smiling wickedly.

“No, we’re not,” Otabek argued, “I want it to be special, not the typical celebration fuck.”

“Alright then,” he replied, “How about massaging every inch of my body instead?”

“That could be my thing.”

It had been the worst birthday he had in years.  The old man was cranky, Ash was annoying, and no one could work fast enough.  He ran out of the needles he used for line art and had to settle on using the inferior ones the shop provided.  One of his clients had decided to make changes to his piece mid-session, irking Otabek so much he remained silent the rest of the appointment.  His favorite gun ceased to work and as the day grew later, he was interrupted several times to do piercings.

That’s not what pissed him off the most.

Yuri had texted that morning canceling their lunch date.  He apologized profusely and explained Yakov wanted to run through his free skate program with the adjustments in his routine.  Yuri said he felt horrible it fell on his birthday, but he’d make it up to him with dinner and a movie later that night.  It was the only thing Otabek looked forward to that day.  Finally tiring of Yuri’s apologies as his frustration grew, Otabek replied that he had to get back to work and turned his phone off.

“Altin,” Ash shouted, Otabek looking toward the doorway.

“What?”

“Turn your phone on.  Loverboy is trying to get ahold of you,” she ordered.

“I’m busy,” he grumbled, “Tell him I’ll talk to him later.”

Ash’s eyes widened as she watched him concentrate, effectually blocking out everything around him.  Otabek was known as an easygoing man and it was difficult to rile him, but everything was setting him off and putting him in a horrendous mood.  He had refused to talk to people before and barricaded himself in his work area before, but he never had rejected Talya or Yuri.

By the time the shop closed, Otabek was seething.  His boss had hounded him to pick up the pace, Ash was useless after imbibing in rounds of tequila with a client, and Ethan was too new to the career to be much help.  He had texted Yuri the hour before to let him know he wasn’t up for company that night.  When he reached his bike and noticed Yuri hadn’t read the message, Otabek unleashed a tirade of curses.

Stopping at a liquor store for a pint of whiskey, Otabek sped through the streets until he reached his apartment.  His gaze fell on Yuri’s car and he rolled his eyes.  He didn’t want to deal with Yuri when he was in a foul mood, knowing it wasn’t his fault.  He just hoped Yuri would understand.

He unlocked the door and dropped his bag onto the floor, freezing when he took in the living room.  Clear twinkling lights ran along the walls creating a relaxing ambiance.  Several candles were lit and their warm fragrance filled the apartment.  What confused him the most was the couch and table.

Yuri meandered into the living room moments later wearing only a red sweater.  The way he walked toward Otabek was maddeningly seductive, the kiss he gave him imparted the most sincere apology.  Giving him the benefit of the doubt, Otabek snaked his arms around Yuri’s waist and pulled him closer.

“I have to warn you,” Otabek said, “I’m really crabby.”

“I can deal with it,” Yuri admitted, “I’m sorry I canceled our lunch plans, but I wanted to do this.”

“What’s up with the new furniture?” he asked.

“Figured it would give us space to put takeout on and another place to fuck,” Yuri stated, laughing when Otabek pressed his forehead against his own and closed his eyes, “Besides that, I thought you’d feel better if it wasn’t so empty.”

“I’m rarely here, Yura.  It’s probably a waste of money.”

“I don’t think so,” he replied, grabbing Otabek’s hand and leading him to the tiny kitchen, “Hungry?  I ordered Japanese for dinner.”

Yuri insisted Otabek told him about his day and listened to his complaints.  It left him feeling terrible he bailed on lunch but thought Otabek would appreciate this more.  His plans had evolved when he found out they had to return home.  Yuri begged for the day off, promising to practice twice as hard that weekend.  Yakov finally relented but warned him he better be at the top of his game when Skate America rolled around.

“Sounds like a shitty day,” Yuri observed when he stopped talking.

“I haven’t had one this bad since I left my parents’ house,” he declared.

“I’m sorry I made it worse, Beka.”

“You’re forgiven,” Otabek said between bites of sushi, “This is really good. Thanks, Yura.  This is a great birthday gift.”

“Yeah, about that…” Yuri said, shifting on the couch and looking at the floor.

“Did you do something stupid?”

“You know how I wanted to win gold and give it to you?” he asked, watching Otabek nod, “Well, silver isn’t the same, so I wanted to give you the next best thing.”

“Yura, spending the weekend in Canada with you was gift enough.  That was amazing,” Otabek stated.

“It’s not a gift if I’m working,” Yuri chided.

“Alright.  What did you want to give me?”

“Me,” Yuri confessed.

Otabek’s mouth opened slightly and he searched Yuri’s eyes.  His want for Yuri had grown when their intimate moments reached new levels.  While he wanted to make love to Yuri more than anything, he was still concerned it would ruin their relationship like those he had in the past.

“I don’t know,” Otabek admitted, “You know I don’t want to rush things.”

“You’re not,” he said, hoping his words would put Otabek at ease.

Yuri watched Otabek silently mull the decision over and knew words weren’t enough.  Taking the plate from Otabek’s hands and putting it on the table, Yuri climbed onto Otabek’s lap, pressing his chest against his.  Resting his hands on the sides of Otabek’s face, Yuri bent down to kiss him, pulling back only to smile before capturing his lips in a bruising kiss.  Strong arms circled his body and held him tight, Yuri shifting his hips to push against Otabek’s. 

“Someone a little excited over a single kiss?” Yuri asked.

“Someone’s excited about his boyfriend not wearing pants,” Otabek corrected.

“That’s not the only thing someone’s boyfriend isn’t wearing,” he teased, grinning when Otabek looked at him questioningly.

Otabek’s hands traced Yuri’s sides until they dropped to his backside.  Slipping his hands beneath the sweater, Otabek groaned when they met bare skin.  Yuri had always been a tease, but this was something out of Otabek’s wildest fantasies.

“You planned this,” Otabek grumbled between nips on Yuri’s neck.

“Fuck yes, I did,” he divulged, “What are you going to do about it?”

Otabek snarled before shoving Yuri onto the couch, standing only to remove his clothing.  He remained upright and let Yuri’s eyes feast upon his body.  His stare set every nerve ending in Otabek’s body on fire and he felt himself grow painfully hard.

“You’re fucking gorgeous,” Yuri said quietly.

When Yuri held his arms out, Otabek crawled over him and took in the beautiful sight laid out before him.  Yuri’s hair was tousled and laying around him like a golden cloud, his skin blushed slightly, his green eyes darker than he had ever seen them. 

“You look like an angel,” Otabek whispered.

Sliding his hands under Yuri and lifting him until their chests touched, Otabek kissed Yuri for all he was worth.  Their tongues danced with such urgency, like time was on the verge of ending.  When Yuri began to twist in his arms as he sought more contact, Otabek thought he was going to go out of his mind.  The sweater Yuri wore inched up and his hardness pressed against Otabek’s abdomen.  Feeling Yuri in his arms like this and how much he wanted him left a pool of heat forming in Otabek’s stomach, but the possibility of losing the best thing he’d had terrified him.

“Yuri….”

“What?” he asked, sprinkling kisses on Otabek’s jaw and neck.

“I don’t want to make love to you and things change.  I don’t want to lose you,” Otabek confessed.

“Remember me promising I’m not going anywhere?” Yuri asked, locking stares with him, “I meant it.  I love you, Beka, and I want to give you everything I have.”

Yuri had reminded him of this often and proved it many times when life became difficult for him.  Yuri had seen him nearly at his worst and hadn’t been scared away.  He’d dealt with his explosive temper and hesitations with understanding.  The more Otabek thought about it, he knew Yuri was right.

“God, how I want you,” Otabek professed.

“Then fuck me.  Bedroom though,” Yuri said, gasping when Otabek bit his shoulder, “It’s more comfortable and romantic.”

“I think this couch is better than my bed,” he argued.

“I wanted your bedroom to be the place where we first fucked,” Yuri said, “I want the fairy tale, Beka.”

Otabek chuckled at Yuri’s choice of words but relented, lifting him off the couch.  They exchanged sloppy kisses on their way to the bedroom.  When they reached the bed, Otabek broke the kiss and looked down before letting go of Yuri.

“New mattress?” Otabek asked, looking at him quizzically.

“Yeah, better for sleeping.”

“Why do I have a feeling we won’t be sleeping much?” he asked.

“You know me well,” Yuri replied, grinning at him, “Now shut up and fuck me.”

“Hey, whose birthday is it again?” he asked, lifting a brow as he helped Yuri shrug out of his sweater.

Once he was rid of the pesky garment, Yuri fell back onto the mattress and spread his legs, offering Otabek a view that made his mouth water.  He always thought Yuri near perfection, but this exceeded every dream he’d had.  The way his cock rested on his lower body, hard and shining with fluid leaking from the tip, the tightness of his balls screaming for release.  He was impatient to feel Yuri around him, his strong legs squeezing around his waist while he thrust into him.

“It’s been a while, Yura. I don’t know how long I’ll last,” he admitted.

“We have all night,” Yuri relayed, “Just tell me how you want me.  It’s your birthday, so you get to choose.”

Otabek nodded and flipped Yuri onto his belly.  Pausing to grab a couple of items they would need from the nightstand, he returned to the bed and lifted Yuri’s hips until he had the perfect view of his ass.  His cheeks were barely parted, but Otabek caught a glimpse of his entrance and ran a finger down it, groaning when he felt it quiver from his touch.

“I hope you don’t mind hard and fast at first,” Otabek stated, “I need to take the edge off, then I’ll spend the rest of the night on you.”

“I think that’s my line,” Yuri said, inhaling sharply when he felt the cold from the gel covering Otabek’s finger.

“We’ll see.”

Yuri relaxed and let Otabek ready him to be filled.  It was agonizingly slow, and he wished he had thought ahead to take care of this himself earlier.  He wouldn’t trade Otabek’s touch for anything, however.  The gentleness he afforded Yuri while opening him up made him want to weep.  He had never had a more considerate lover and it left him feeling blessed he had the chance to share himself with Otabek.

Once Otabek deemed Yuri stretched enough, he slid a condom on and slathered himself with lubrication.  Asking Yuri if he was ready, he pressed the tip of his cock against Yuri’s opening and pushed in slowly.  He closed his eyes and gasped in pleasure when the tip of his cock was swallowed in the tightness, thinking it deliciously painful.  He took care not to hurt Yuri, pushing into him slowly before retracting slightly.  The spasms around his cock were testing Otabek’s patience and he clenched his jaw so tightly his teeth hurt.  Once he was fully inside Yuri, Otabek rested a moment and savored the feeling. 

He wanted to take his time and draw the night out forever, but his body urged him to move.  Slowly thrusting into Yuri, Otabek watched his face for any sign of discomfort, but was goaded by the blissful expression he wore.  Yuri’s eyes were closed and his mouth open, soft sounds of pleasure escaping him.

“How are you feeling?” Otabek asked.

“Fucking wonderful,” Yuri moaned, “I thought you said this was going to be fast and hard?”

“It will be.  I want to make sure you’re ok.”

“I’m not going to break,” he stated, “Fuck me.”

Otabek growled and pushed Yuri’s hips onto the bed, taking care not to slip out.  Placing his hands on Yuri’s spread thighs, he withdrew until only the head of his cock was buried within Yuri and slammed back in him.  The moan elicited from Yuri was music to Otabek’s ears and he wanted to hear more.  Bending over to cover Yuri’s body, Otabek nipped at his earlobe before growling into his ear.

“I want to hear you scream my name,” he said.

“Then give me everything you’ve got.”

Pushing himself upright, Otabek gripped Yuri’s thighs harder and slammed into him until their skin slapped when they met.  Feeling every inch of Yuri had Otabek ascending beyond the stars until he thought he couldn’t handle more.  He shifted his hips to ram into Yuri at a different angle.  When Yuri yelled and tore at his hair, Otabek knew he’d hit his prostate.

Otabek continued to plunge into Yuri, abusing his sweet spot time and again.  When Yuri began to quiver around his cock, Otabek knew he was close to coming and couldn’t wait.  His own orgasm was fast approaching, but he wanted to feel Yuri squeeze every drop from him.

“You going to sing for me when you come?” Otabek asked, watching Yuri nod fervently as he bit the pillow, “Are you going to scream my name?”

The deep cadence of Otabek’s voice and the anticipation of completion was Yuri’s undoing. His entire body seized and his vision went white as his body exploded.  Every muscle in his body tingled as each wave crashed over him.  It was the most intense orgasm he’d ever had and he wanted to relish every second of it.  Just when he thought it would ebb, Otabek pushed into him once more and shoved against his prostate.

“Beka!  Jesus fuck!” he screamed, tearing at his hair when the sensation increased.

Otabek came moments after, closing his eyes and gasping when fireworks burst in his vision.  He was disappointed he couldn’t hold out longer, but being in Yuri was beyond amazing.  All his strength evaporated and he collapsed onto Yuri, still buried in him.  Once his breathing evened, Otabek peppered Yuri’s back with kisses.

“Happy birthday,” Yuri said, laughing when Otabek chuckled.

“Want to know what I think?” he asked.

“Sure.”

“That was so much better than a gold medal,” Otabek confessed.

“I’m going to have to agree with you there,” Yuri said.

“I need to mark this moment on my calendar.  The Great Yuri Plisetsky has found something better than a gold medal,” he teased.

“Fuck off,” Yuri growled, dislodging Otabek from him when he rolled over, “and fuck yes, this is better than a gold medal.  Now lay down.  My turn to ravish your body until we can fuck again.”

“Are you ever going to be romantic?” Otabek asked, raising a brow.

“You mean this isn’t romantic?” Yuri inquired, grinning before lifting his head off the pillow and kissing him.

Otabek pulled into the parking lot and steered his bike onto the sidewalk, shutting the engine off and removing his helmet.  He and Yuri had stayed up into the wee hours of the morning making love multiple times.  His body was deliciously sore and he was exhausted, but he was in a wonderful mood.  When he strolled into the lobby of the shop and smiled at Ash, she looked at him dubiously before shock flooded through her.

“Someone got laid,” she singsonged.

“Jesus, Ash!  There are customers here!” Otabek exclaimed, “And my sex life isn’t a topic suitable for work.”

“When did that stop you before?” she asked, hopping onto the desk when Otabek fell into a chair, “Dish the details, buddy.  How was that hottie in the sack?”

“How do you know anything happened?” he asked, sighing when Ash lowered her head slightly and stared at him, “Fucking wonderful.”

“Atta boy!” she exclaimed, playfully slapping him on the chest, “I have one question though.”

“What?” Otabek asked, rising from the chair when his first client walked into the shop.

“Did you get that video I asked for?”

“Fuck off, Ash!”

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow Pax on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

“That was great!”

Falling to the ice to catch his breath, Yuri smiled when Talya continued to squeal words of praise about his performance.  Even though she had watched it on tv, he wanted to share it with her in person.  When the shakiness in his legs faded, Yuri rose and glided to the railing to join Talya and Otabek.  Thanking Otabek when he handed him a bottle of water, Yuri guzzled it before grinning at Talya.

“So, you liked it?” Yuri asked jokingly.

“Are you kidding me?” she shrieked, “That was amazing.  No, wait.  That was better than amazing!  Beka, what’s a word that’s better than amazing?”

“That’s a lot of amazings in one sentence,” Otabek teased, “Not sure.  You can look on your phone and find something.”

Waiting for Talya to sit on the bench and become engrossed in her phone, Otabek pulled Yuri closer until he was against the railing, kissing him until he was breathless.  Since the night they first slept together, Otabek couldn’t get enough of his boyfriend.  He wanted him constantly and the memories of that night set him ablaze.  Many times he had to sit at the desk at work, chatting with clients while trying to tamp down the instantaneous erection when the image of Yuri screaming his name popped into his mind.

“I think we should take Talya home,” Otabek said between kisses on Yuri’s jawline, “Then we can go back to your place.  I think it’s your turn.”

“Nuh uh,” Yuri argued, “You promised to spend all day with her. You can’t slink out of it now.”

They had returned from Canada two weeks ago, leaving Yuri two weeks to ready himself for Skate America.  He had been so busy with practice he hadn’t had time to spend with Talya until now.  Feeling bad about ignoring the girl for so long, Yuri demanded a day off, relieved when Yakov agreed.

“You know what would be nice?” Yuri asked, waiting for Otabek to look at him, “If Talya could come to Lake Placid with us.”

“That would be awesome,” Otabek agreed, “but my parents will never agree to it.  They hate me and besides, it’s Thanksgiving weekend.”

“They don’t hate you!” Talya shouted as she laced her skates up.

“I swear she could hear a mouse breathe from a mile away,” Otabek muttered.

“I heard that!”

“Point proven,” he said, kissing Yuri one last time before he skated off to the center of the ice.

Talya had been having difficulty with her latest routine and had six weeks left until the rink’s Christmas exhibition. Otabek had told him about her dismay and frustration while laying in bed one night.  Otabek couldn’t afford private lessons and Talya’s instructor had sprained her ankle, rendering her unable to take the ice.  Yuri mulled Talya’s predicament over for a couple of days, finally announcing he would coach Talya to improve her program.  When they told her, they thought she was going to die on the spot.

“Go warm up, Talya!” Yuri shouted. 

“While she’s not looking, give me another kiss,” Otabek demanded, winding his fingers through Yuri’s hair when he drew near.

After another kiss and a wink, Yuri joined Talya and had her go through her program. While he was impressed with the routine, Yuri thought it was too difficult for someone on Talya’s skill level.  He didn’t want to discourage her, however, so he made mental notes on modifications she could make and aspects he needed to help her with. 

Two hours passed before he knew it, but he decided to call it a day since Talya was nearing exhaustion.  He realized he was famished since he hadn’t eaten anything since breakfast.  After talking it over with Otabek, he settled on treating the siblings to dinner.

“Hey, Talya!” Yuri shouted, watching her head turn in his direction, “Come here.  I want to ask you something.”

“What is it?” she asked when she joined Yuri.

“Want to have dinner with your brother and me?  I’ll let you choose where you’d like to eat,” Yuri stated.

“Really?” Talya asked excitedly.

“Really,” he echoed, “So think about it while we walk to the car.”

Dinner was wonderful for all.  Talya chose a casual dining restaurant that had the best broiled fish in town.  Yuri was reluctant to try it since he’d been food poisoned from fish before, but he realized once again Talya had recommended an amazing dish.

“I’m telling you,” Yuri said, shifting in the seat so he could look at her, “you need to be a food critic or make a blog or something.  You know all the best joints and meals in town.”

“Nah,” she said in between giggles, “The nanny takes me out a lot since her cooking sucks.”

Yuri faced forward and shot a glance at Otabek.  He knew Talya was left in the care of others while her parents trotted the globe to advance their careers.  Their treatment of Talya annoyed Otabek to no end, but there was nothing he could do about it.

“Hey, Beka?”

“What’s up?” he asked, looking in the rearview mirror.

“Have you talked to Mom lately?” she inquired, sighing when Otabek shook his head, “They aren’t going to be home for Thanksgiving.  They’re leaving me with Karin.  She can’t make a turkey sandwich let alone a real turkey!”

“Aren’t turkey slices made out of real turkey?” Otabek joked, his mouth pursing when Talya glared at him, “I’ll see if you can spend Thanksgiving with Ash, Yura, and me.”

“Beka, I have Skate America that weekend,” Yuri whispered, “Would they let her tag along?”

“Oh boy,” he said under his breath, “This is going to be a hard sell.”

He tapped his phone against his chin as he tried to gain courage.  His afternoon appointment was a no-show and it left him too much time to think.  It was a week before Thanksgiving and he had put off asking for permission for too long.  Yuri questioned him every evening if he had made the call, growing frustrated when he received the same answer every day.

Otabek knew he had to follow through for Talya’s sake.

“Altin, you want some?”

Otabek looked up and smirked when Ash came staggering into the room.  A long-time client of hers had brought a fifth of tequila for her as a souvenir from Mexico.  He knew she appreciated fine liquor and promised to bring her some. 

“Isn’t two in the afternoon a little early to start drinking?” Otabek asked, laughing when she bumped into the couch.

“Don’t judge,” she said, slurring slightly, “It’s never too early to start drinking.”

“Do you have any more appointments today?” he inquired.

“Not until six.  I promise I’ll sober up before then. Did you call your birth giver?”

“You mean my mom?” Otabek asked.

“No, I mean birth giver.  Moms actually give a shit.”

Otabek laughed at Ash’s choice of words.  She had a tendency to be blunt but it was how she showed she cared.  Ash irked him at times, but he couldn’t imagine having a better best friend than her.

“I’ll call her now.  Just keep it down,” he advised, “She already thinks this place is a dump.  I don’t need her hearing your drunk ass babbling.”

“I could pull a Yuri,” she said, falling into the chair next to him and grinning evilly, referring to Yuri's fake moaning while in Canada.

“You fucking better not,” Otabek warned.

Scrolling through his contacts’ list, Otabek sighed before pressing the screen and waiting for the line to be answered.  It had been almost a year since he’d talked to her.  His heart was racing and he tried to suppress his nerves, thinking it pathetic his parents gave him this kind of reaction.

“Hello?”

“Mother, it’s Otabek,” he said, brows knitting together when she remained silent, “Talya said you and Father weren’t going to be home for Thanksgiving.”

“That’s correct,” she stated, “What about it?”

“I wanted to see if Talya could spend time with Yura and me,” he said, closing his eyes when words left him, “I know it’s asking a lot and it’s short notice, but Yura has a competition that weekend and she’d like it.  It’s being held at Lake Placid, so it’s only a few hours away.”

When she didn’t utter a word, Otabek knew she was contemplating his request.  It put him on edge since his mother tended to shoot down any plan he had, but since it involved Talya she might be lenient.

“Let me talk it over with your father,” she said before her tone turned cold, “I’m only considering it because it involves Talya.”

“Yes, Mother.  Thank you.”

“I have appointments to keep.  Goodbye.”

Before Otabek could utter a goodbye, the line went dead.  He hated talking to his parents and the conversation with his mother reiterated it.  It left him feeling unworthy and insignificant.  Staring at the surface of the desk, Otabek tried to fight the sadness that was welling in him.

“Hey.”

Looking up to see Ash staring at him, Otabek gave her a weak smile when she draped an arm over his shoulders and squeezed gently.  Though he wanted Yuri to console him and assure him everything would be alright, it touched him that Ash did the same thing.

“Fuck her, but not literally.”

“God, you’re disgusting,” Otabek said, chuckling, “Thanks.  I needed that.”

“Hey, what are friends for,” Ash said, smiling brightly at him before standing and heading to her work area, “There’s a stipulation though.”

“What?”

“One night with your scrumptious boyfriend,” she revealed.

“No!” he shouted, rolling his eyes when she cackled.

“I can’t believe I’m going to Skate America!”

Otabek grimaced when Talya shrieked happily from the backseat.  He had never seen his sister so happy before and he owed it to Yuri.  None of his significant others ever included Talya in their lives and Otabek knew it hurt her.  Not only did Talya appreciate Yuri, but she was associated with the great Yuri Plisetsky.  The fame was beginning to fade the more she knew about him and he became a great friend.

His parents had agreed but had added conditions to the trip.  Talya had to call them every evening, she couldn’t attend the after-event party if Yuri made the podium and no sightseeing in the city.  The condition that incensed Otabek was he and Yuri couldn’t share a room.  When he tried to argue the demand, his mother simply stated if he wanted Talya to join them, he had to agree.  He begrudgingly did so.

“How much longer?” Talya asked.

“Five minutes less than last time you asked,” Otabek answered, ignoring his sister’s huff of annoyance and looking at Yuri, “How are you doing?”

“Getting a little nervous,” he admitted, “Not only is this the most ambitious set I’ve ever attempted in my career, but the Altins are going to be watching from the sideline.  I don’t want to jack it up.”

“You’re going to knock ‘em dead, Yura,” Otabek assured him, reaching for his hand and squeezing gently, “Deep breaths.  We’ll be there in about an hour.  Do you want to chill at the hotel or would you like to go to the rink and practice?”

“Definitely rink.  I tweaked my program a little and I want it to be perfect.”

“What did Yakov say?” Otabek asked.

“He doesn’t know,” he stated.

“He’s going to be angry.”

“He’ll get over it,” Yuri said, staring out the side window, “It’s not like I completely scrapped the routine.”

They arrived at Lake Placid less than an hour later and found their hotel.  Yuri wanted to check into their rooms and unpack the car.  When he lifted his bag, Talya snatched it from his grasp.

“You can’t afford to pull a muscle,” she chastised.

“It’s only a duffle bag, Talya,” Yuri argued.

“Once she gets something in her mind, you aren’t going to change it,” Otabek informed him.

“Gotcha,” he said, winking at Talya, “Hey,  I know a few people that would love to meet you.”

“Really?” Talya asked, “Who?”

“Leo, Guang-Hong, and Phichit,” Yuri informed her, “Leo is the only one performing, but I’m sure the other two will be hanging out with him.”

“Really?” she screeched excitedly.

“Yep.  Let’s go drop this junk off and we’ll find them.”

“If she doesn’t spontaneously combust this weekend, I’ll be surprised,” Otabek said when he joined them.

“Nah,” Yuri declared, “Let her live a little. She deserves it.”

Yuri’s lungs were screaming by the time his free skate finished.  The weekend had been amazing and the applause thunderous as he held his end stance.  Tears filled his eyes since he knew he nailed both programs flawlessly.  After bowing several times, Yuri kissed his hands and raised them to the heavens, silently thanking his grandfather since he knew he was watching.

Yakov was another story.

“What on earth do you think you were doing?” Yakov bellowed when he reached the kiss and cry.

“Ensuring I win.”

“A quad-triple-quad combo?  Are you out of your mind?  You know the GPF judges are going to expect it now,” he grumbled.

“I can do it,” Yuri insisted, “Did you see how perfect it was?  Did you hear the reaction of the crowd?”

“That’s beside the point, Yura.  We’ll talk once we get back to the city.”

Yuri rolled his eyes and shifted his attention to Talya and Otabek.  Talya was bouncing excitedly on the bench.  When he handed her a stuffed kitten that was collected from the ice, Yuri thought she was going to pass out.  He waited for his scores and looked at the large screen overhead, grinning when he saw them on the monitor. Yuri tapped her shoulder and pointed up, laughing when Talya screamed loudly. 

“Yeah, she’s going to explode,” Otabek said, chuckling when Talya began to shake with excitement.

Yuri’s scores were announced, his jaw-dropping in surprise when he saw his final tally.  He had beaten a near impossible record in Canada, but he had beat his own less than a month later.  Knowing it was due to his jump combination, Yuri’s emotions got the best of him and he broke down, tears streaming down his cheeks.

“I’m so proud of you, Yura,” Otabek said, pulling him against him and giving him a crushing hug.

Yuri wound up taking gold by a wide margin, being joined at the podium by Leo and a new skater in his debut season for the senior bracket.  He chatted cheerfully with the two in the locker room while he waited for Otabek to arrive.  Apologizing that he couldn’t stay for the party, Leo dismissed it and suggested they grab dinner at the hotel.  When Otabek and Talya joined them, she exuberantly agreed, especially when she found out Guang-Hong would be in tow.

Talya was unusually quiet during dinner, but Yuri’s concern faded to amusement when Otabek told her she was shellshocked in the best way possible.  She was disappointed when the meal came to an end but declared it better than the dinner they shared at Yuri’s apartment for Thanksgiving.  Yuri was absolutely thrilled he got to share the experience with her.

Once they got to the hotel, Otabek helped Talya settle into the room before visiting Yuri.  He was in awe of what his boyfriend had accomplished that weekend.  Words couldn’t express how proud of him he was, but Otabek would have to wait until they returned home to show Yuri through actions.  He knocked on the door, bouncing on his heels while he waited for Yuri to answer it.

“Have you come here to congratulate me?” Yuri asked seductively, running a finger down Otabek’s chest after opening the door.

“I wish,” he replied, “When we get home though, you might want to take the next day off.”

“Promise?”

“Oh yeah,” Otabek answered, “You did terrific today, Yura.  What’s next?”

“Well, I hope you can get a little over a week off,” Yuri said, averting his eyes to the floor.

“Where are we going?”

“Japan.”

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow Pax on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

“I just gave you four days off.”

Sighing when he realized his boss was right, Otabek felt his hopes plummet into his stomach. They had returned to the city the day after Skate America ended and Otabek went into work within hours of arriving home.  While he was tracing the outline of a design on the bicep of a client, Otabek contemplated approaching his boss about additional time off.  Remaining unusually quiet throughout the session, Otabek resolved to ask the old man.

“I know, and I am very appreciative of it,” Otabek said, choosing his words carefully, “Yuri made it to the finals and I would like to be there to support him.  I know it’s halfway around the world, but this time of year is always slow for the shop.”

He hoped the timing would appeal to his boss.  Otabek had been truthful in that regard.  Christmastime was the slowest time of year, their regular customers considering gifts more important than body art.  Otabek understood their choices but despised them on a personal level since the holiday pushed him deeper into poverty.  There was nothing he could do about it, however.

“Give me a day to think about it.  I’ll let you know by lunchtime tomorrow.”

After thanking him, Otabek went into the lobby and fell into a chair at the desk.  He was still exhausted from the trip upstate, but he had to fight his fatigue since he promised Yuri they’d celebrate that night.  Thoughts of ravaging Yuri’s body and making love to him for the entirety of the night sped his heart up and he grew uncomfortably hard, but he was ripped from his daydream when he heard a familiar voice.

“That grin just screams I’m fucking my boyfriend in my mind,” Ash said, heaving herself onto the surface of the desk and swinging her legs when she was settled.

“Why do I even talk to you?” he grumbled.

“You love me, but not as much as loverboy,” she replied, “Speaking of, how is he?  Is he going to visit today?  If he does, can you ask him to wear his second outfit?  That meshing accents all the right places.”

“Jesus, Ash!” Otabek yelled, lowering his voice when their boss shouted at them, “You need to get laid so you’ll stop pestering me.”

“Maybe I just need to get a new dildo,” Ash mused, cackling gleefully when Otabek lowered his forehead to rest on the desk, “Variety is the spice of life, Altin.”

“I’m so done with you.”

“So he’s going to tell you tomorrow?”

After taking Talya back home, they chose to stay the night at Otabek’s apartment since it was closer.  Grabbing a quick bite to eat at a local burger joint, Otabek steered the car toward his building.  When they reached his apartment, Otabek cursed himself for not unloading the vehicle when they first arrived home since exhaustion from the weekend was beginning to set in.  After grabbing the essentials they would need until the next day, they retreated to the apartment.

“Yeah,” Otabek answered, “but I’m not holding my breath.  He had his ‘I can’t believe you’re asking me this’ look.  Be prepared for him to say no.”

“Bullshit,” Yuri argued, “I want you there.”

“It’s out of my hands now, Yura.  I can’t drop everything and jet off to Japan with you on a whim,” he said exasperatedly, “I’ll know tomorrow.”

“Don’t you have vacation days or something?” Yuri asked.

“I have two weeks a year. I’ve already used them with Talya’s competitions earlier this year and yours this fall.  We’ll see.”

“Fine,” Yuri grumbled, leaning down and giving Otabek a kiss.

“Now that we have that out of the way, didn’t someone say he was going to ride me until I couldn’t put two brain cells together?” Otabek teased, gasping when Yuri’s muscles clamped around his cock, “So not fair.”

“Sure it is,” Yuri stated, grinning wickedly before lifting his lower body slightly, falling back onto Otabek’s shaft moments later, “Yee-haw.”

The old man gave me a week off.
He also told me not to ask for more time off for quite a while.
This means no Worlds, Yura. 

That’s alright.
I’m just glad you can be there for me this time.
Maybe next year?
You can come to the Olympics with me.

You don’t know if you’ll make it.

Of course, I do.
Do you remember who you’re talking to?

I’ll talk to you later.
I need to go throw up from sudden bullshit :P

Asshole.

“This is a million times worse than Canada,” Otabek mumbled, collapsing onto the futon in their hotel room.

“It’s why I suggested we fly in two days before I have to check-in,” Yuri explained, “It takes a bit to adjust to a fourteen-hour time difference. Want to know the fun part?”

“What’s that?” he asked, resting a forearm against his eyes.

“We get to do it all over again when we get home,” Yuri joked, dodging the pillow hurled at him.

“You’re an asshole.”

“But I’m your asshole,” he said, “Do you want to get a nap?  We’re meeting a few people for dinner tonight.”

“Only if I can be the big spoon,” Otabek said, opening an eye to peer at him.

“How about I play with your hair instead,” Yuri suggested.

“I like the way you think, Plisetsky.”

After a few hours of rest, Yuri woke Otabek to get ready.  Yuri didn’t tell him who they were dining with, only telling him he’d know them when he met them.  While Otabek usually didn’t mind Yuri’s cryptic answers, they annoyed him today.

“Are you going to tell me now who we’re having dinner with?” he asked grouchily after walking into the restaurant.

“No, but I can show you.”

Yuri pointed to the far end of the dining room and Otabek’s eyes widened when he saw three men he’d seen on posters in his sister’s room.  He had heard her babble incessantly about them in the past and was astonished he was actually meeting them. 

“Beka, I’d like you to meet Viktor, Katsudon, and Phichit,” Yuri said, making quick introductions, “Losers and Phichit, this is Otabek.”

“That’s not very nice!” Viktor whined before taking Otabek’s hand and shaking vigorously, “It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.”

“Finally?” Otabek asked, glancing at Yuri in confusion.

“I talk to Viktor a couple of times a month.  I may have mentioned you a few times,” he said, shifting his gaze away as he rubbed the back of his neck.

“A couple of times?  I think we had hours devoted to him,” Viktor teased, laughing when Yuri glared at him.

“Stick it where the sun don’t shine,” Yuri grumbled before turning to Phichit, “Good to see you again, Phichit.”

“You too, Yuri!  Social media isn’t the same as face-to-face.  We need to get together more often!” Phichit exclaimed exuberantly.

The rest of the evening was as cheerful as the introductions and Otabek was appreciative of everyone’s acceptance.  They were genuinely interested in his career and asked a barrage of questions that Otabek was more than happy to answer.  When Viktor became disappointed he couldn’t see more of his work, Otabek pulled up the photo album app on his phone and showed Viktor images of various designs for the next hour.

Otabek found he connected quite well with Yuuri.  He was a gentle and unassuming man that gave everyone a chance.  They traded stories about their sisters and when Yuuri said he had to meet Talya one day, Otabek laughed and told him she’d probably die from fangirl overload.  Yuuri could only giggle.

Phichit was an amusing person whose cheerful personality was infectious.  He bounced from subject to subject but always wound up discussing his hamsters.  When he mentioned he’d like Otabek to design a tattoo featuring the adorable rodents, Yuuri chimed in and told him to think about it. 

While Viktor seemed flighty at times, Otabek could tell he was the one that kept the group grounded.  He had a strong personality but used it to encourage others.  Each time Otabek made a disparaging comment about his career since he felt he didn’t fit in with them, Viktor countered it with a compliment that made Otabek’s profession sound like the perfect dream compared to skating. 

They remained at the restaurant until their server came by to tell them it would be closing in twenty minutes. Otabek was shocked when he realized four hours had passed in the blink of an eye and couldn’t remember the last time he’d enjoyed hanging out with a group of people.  After paying for their meals, Yuri and Otabek wished everyone a good night and told them they’d see them the next day.

“They are amazing, Yura,” Otabek said when they returned to the hotel room, “I’ve never felt more accepted or connected as well with anyone besides you.”

“They’re good people,” he agreed, smiling at him before pecking Otabek’s lips quickly, “I’m sure we’ll be seeing them again before we leave.  Leo will be here tomorrow as well. The more, the merrier.”

“I liked Leo.”

“He’s an interesting guy,” Yuri said before chuckling, “I’ll give you that.  But yeah, the five of us plus Guang-Hong try to hang out whenever we get a chance. I’m glad we can make it seven now.”

“They really accept me that much?” Otabek asked, baffled by Yuri’s statement.

“Of course.  Viktor was cool with you the second time I talked to him about you.”

“Speaking of…” Otabek teased, “How many times did you discuss me with him?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Yura!  Get over here!”

Sighing when he heard Yakov bellow for him, Yuri glided toward the railing.  It had been two days since he’d flown into Japan and his doubts were beginning to catch up with him.  He had been so worried about performing well that he was barely able to rest the day before, opting to watch Otabek sleep most of the day.  While he enjoyed the time gazing lovingly at his boyfriend, it left him exhausted.

The first practice session was not going well for him.  The rink was reserved for three hours and then the skaters had interviews with various media outlets from around the world.  Yuri always enjoyed chatting with the reporters, but he deemed practice more important this time around. 

“Remember what we discussed at Skate Canada?” Yakov asked when Yuri joined him and Otabek.

“Not sure,” he replied nonchalantly, “We discussed a lot then.”

“Your combination jump for your free skate.  I told you to scrap it and you didn’t listen.  Now you’re having a tough time with it,” Yakov chastised, “Drop the difficulty, Yura.”

“No way.  Do you know how many points I’ll lose if I do?”

“Do you know how many points you’ll lose if you keep falling?” Yakov answered with a question of his own, “What happens if you fall and injure yourself?  Do you really want to miss the rest of the year nursing a broken bone or torn ligament?”

“No,” Yuri said, resigned, “I’ll think about it.”

“Don’t think, just do it.”

Otabek had remained silent during the conversation and listened to them argue about the mechanics of Yuri’s program.  He had felt a change in Yuri since they arrived in Japan, but Otabek couldn’t pinpoint it.  Watching Yuri on the ice made him realize he was pushing himself with unrealistic expectations and Otabek wondered how he could help, knowing Yuri would feel far worse if he flubbed his performances.

“Do you think he’ll listen?” Otabek asked, glancing at Yakov.

“Probably not,” he replied, wincing when Yuri fell once more, “He’s going to wind up destroying himself if he keeps this up.”

The rest of practice was painful for Otabek to watch since Yuri crashed onto the ice several times after Yakov’s warning.  When Yuri began wiping out on his step sequence, Yakov decided to end Yuri’s session early and demanded he returned to the hotel.  The walk back to their room was quiet, Otabek choosing to hold Yuri’s hand and lend his strength the best he could.

Yuri retreated to the bedroom and fell onto the mattress within seconds of entering their room.  After making sure the door was locked, Otabek joined him and sat next to him, patting Yuri’s backside but removing his hand when Yuri flinched in pain. 

“I think someone needs some pampering,” he said, gently rolling Yuri over and leaning over to kiss him, “I’m going to start a warm bath for you.  Relax and I’ll help you get undressed when I get back.”

Yuri nodded and closed his eyes when he heard soft footfalls on the plush carpet.  The day had gone miserably for him and he couldn’t comprehend what was off with his skating.  He had gone through both of his routines countless times with no problems, but this time was atrocious.  It was his fourth Grand Prix Final and he wanted to come out on top again, and while the competition was close to his level, he wasn’t too concerned. 

He wondered if he thought wrong.

“Ready?” Otabek asked, Yuri pushing his thoughts away and looking at him.

“Yeah.”

Otabek undressed Yuri with the greatest of care like he was the most precious gift to ever unwrap.  Leading Yuri into the bathroom, Otabek helped ease him into the tub and knelt by the side when Yuri was settled.  He let a finger trace circles on the surface of the water, only pausing when Yuri grabbed his hand.

“Join me,” Yuri suggested.

“This is your time to relax, Yura.”

“I’ll relax better with you enjoying the warm water with me,” he assured him.

Feeling Yuri’s eyes on him while he shed his clothing, Otabek slipped into the water and situated himself around Yuri’s body.  Lifting Yuri’s leg and rubbing the tight calves, he pondered broaching the subject that was on his mind.

“Do you want to talk about today?” Otabek asked.

“Not really,” Yuri replied, sinking further into the warm water.

“Ok.  You know if you need to I’m here.”

“I know,” Yuri stated, “Just have to find my focus.”

“What about your grandfather?  Wasn’t he your inspiration and motivation in the past?” Otabek inquired.

Yuri’s eyes narrowed as he stared at Otabek, but fought the urge to snap at him.  There was no way Otabek could know his grandfather was one of the reasons for his overwhelming stress.  His mind was stuck in constant turmoil of letting everyone down, especially those dearest to him.  Deciding not to approach the subject, Yuri shrugged it off.

“I can try,” Yuri said nonchalantly.

They chatted about sights they both wanted to visit before flying home and agreed on asking Yuuri to show them around Nagoya.  There were several restaurants they wanted to try and figured they could entice Yuuri and Viktor with three meals in exchange for guided tours. 

Only getting out when the water cooled, Otabek helped Yuri out of the bathtub and held a towel out, wrapping him in it moments later.  He had promised during their bath to massage Yuri’s weary body and had been counting the moments until he could touch Yuri’s soft skin.  Otabek led Yuri to the bedroom and waited for him to get comfortable before kneeling on the mattress next to him.  The sight before him made his mouth water, but now wasn’t the time to initiate intimacy with Yuri.  Otabek knew he was frazzled and needed tenderness that night.

“I love how you feel after a bath, Yura,” he said, kneading the small of his back.

“I love how it feels when you give me a massage.  Are you sure you aren’t working in some parlor at night?” Yuri teased.

“I’m sure,” Otabek replied with a laugh, “I’m not late getting home often, am I?”

“Home, eh?”

“Well…” Otabek began, regretting his choice of words, “I guess wherever we’re staying that night.”

“I know what you meant,” he stated, “Maybe you sneak out when I’m sleeping.”

“Dumbass,” Otabek muttered, grinning when Yuri yelped after he smacked his backside.

The room was quiet save for the soft sounds of contentment from Yuri as Otabek coaxed the tension from his weary muscles.  Even though his body was becoming calm, Yuri’s mind was far from it.  He wanted to confide in Otabek his deepest fears going into this competition, but he didn’t want the pity he expected to receive. 

“Yura?” Otabek asked, raising a brow when Yuri startled.

“Hmm?”

“Did you fall asleep?  I’ve been talking to you for over a minute,” he inquired.

“No, just psyching myself up for the next few days,” Yuri said, omitting his doubts.

“Ready for bed?” Otabek asked.

“Yeah,” he replied, “Can we cuddle?  Perfect way to end a shitty day.”

“Of course,” Otabek answered, lowering his head to kiss the small of Yuri’s back before he rolled over.

After climbing under the blankets, Yuri rested his head on Otabek’s chest, closing his eyes and smiling when he felt a strong arm wrap around him.  He loved their nightly routine, but tonight it meant so much more.  Not feeling this torn since his grandfather passed away, Yuri felt his worries dissipate when Otabek pulled him against him.

They usually discussed their days and exchange witty barbs before falling asleep, but tonight was different.  They basked in the comfortable silence, Yuri choosing to trace invisible circles on Otabek’s chest while he read a book.  Finally calming his mind enough to rest, Yuri fell asleep.

Open practice started early the next day with a multitude of fans present along with many media outlets.  Yuri typically loved the day since he got to show off in front of his fans and took the time to give as many interviews as possible.  He loved connecting with spectators of the sport and took every opportunity to do so.

Today was not one of those days.

He and Otabek had overslept that morning, leaving Yuri in a horrible mood from the start.  While getting ready, he ranted about always sleeping through the alarm during important events and blamed Otabek for not setting back up alarms.  Otabek merely attributed it to nerves and let Yuri vent.

By the time he hit the ice, Yuri had to search for a spot to warm up.  Open practice always held a hint of danger since most skaters liked to exaggerate their programs to fire up the crowd.  It gave their fans something to look forward to come competition time when they went all out.

After an hour into it, Yuri was relieved the session went better than the day before but was still missing his combination jumps.  He couldn’t place what was different than times before, but it was beginning to irritate him.  He and Yakov had gotten into an argument the first time he crashed onto the ice after attempting them.  It wasn’t unusual for the two to disagree, but the words hurled at each other along with the tone made the atmosphere tense.

The last time Yuri and Yakov quarreled unnerved Otabek.  He could barely handle their disagreements when they were on jovial terms, but these arguments were laced with venom.  He could never admit to Yuri that he sided with his coach.  Watching him hit the frozen surface time and again broke Otabek’s heart and he wanted to take it away from him.  Ultimately, he knew Yuri had to work it out and decide what was best for him.

He was listening to the latest disagreement between Yuri and Yakov when his messenger app from a popular social media site chimed.  Pulling his phone from his pocket, Otabek frowned when he saw it was from his sister.  It was late back home and Otabek wondered why she was still awake.  When he read the message and clicked on the link she sent, Otabek’s heart fell to the floor.  He fought to stay calm, but Yuri frowned when he caught Otabek glancing at him several times.

“Spit it out,” Yuri said.

“It’s Talya. How much longer are you going to practice?” he inquired as he weighed telling Yuri about the website.

“Not much more.  My ass is sore,” Yuri grumbled, peering at him from narrowed eyes, “Why?”

“I think you need to see this,” Otabek said, holding up his phone before looking at Yakov.

“’Yuri Plisetsky: Are his days numbered?’” he said as he read the headline, his voice growing louder and angry with each word, “What the fuck is this?”

“Yura, we’ll deal with it.  All the greats get this every once in a while,” Yakov explained, “Viktor got it every season.”

“Yeah, and he only stuck around for two years after they started hounding him!” Yuri shouted, his cheeks flushing red from rage, “I have at least ten years left!”

Grabbing his blade guards from the ledge of the railing, Yuri barreled across the ice to the other side of the rink. When he reached the gap, he hastily slid the guards on and marched toward the locker room.

“This isn’t going well,” Yakov muttered, putting a hand on his forehead.

Looking briefly at the man, Otabek shifted his attention back to the darkened hallway, wondering what could be done to help Yuri.

They chose to have a calm evening at the hotel and ordered room service for dinner.  Even though he wasn’t supposed to, Yuri ordered the largest steak he could find on the menu.  It reminded him of times he scarfed down several of his grandfather’s pirozhkis, the memory lightening his mood slightly. 

He hated the way he had treated Otabek and Yakov that day and knew he had to apologize, but so much was going on he didn’t know what end was up.  This was the most draining competition he’d been to thus far and it left him rethinking about how to handle future events.  He realized he was carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders, but too much was at stake this season.  Not only did he need to win for his grandfather as he promised, but he had to capture the glittery gold medal for Otabek as well.

When the morning of his short program performance arrived, Yuri was oddly calm.

Otabek woke him and insisted on a massage to ease the tension in Yuri’s muscles.  They chatted about the day ahead of them and how Yuri was feeling about the competition. While he admitted he was ready for the day, Yuri was vague about what was causing him stress. 

The walk to the arena was pleasant, Yuri gently swinging their joined hands.  He felt good about going into his routine and his happy mood radiated from him.  Otabek mentioned he was relieved Yuri was more like himself that morning.

Practice went without a hitch and Yuri performed flawlessly.  He became one with the ice and it showed to the spectators watching him.  He found a focus that had been absent for years and he drowned out the sounds of the audience, choosing instead to play an arrangement in his mind that he hadn’t heard in years.  The piece reminded him of the unconditional love he had for his grandfather, and Yuri was convinced he could feel his presence with him while he skated.

Feeling on the brink of exhaustion, Yuri decided to end his practice and glided toward the railing to where Otabek and Yakov were waiting.  Yakov wore his usual neutral expression, but the beaming happiness from Otabek warmed his heart.

“That was the best I’ve seen so far, Yura,” Otabek said, leaning over the railing for a kiss when Yuri reached them.

“Thanks,” he said, thanking Yakov for the water bottle handed to him.

“I believe you may have the gold cinched,” Yakov stated, “but only if you change your combination in your free skate.”

“How many times do we have to go through this,” Yuri muttered before sighing, “I’m not modifying the jumps.”

“Why do you insist on keeping them, Yuri?” Yakov inquired.

“Because.”

“That’s not an answer,” Yakov declared.

“That’s the only one you’re getting,” he growled, “Now excuse me.  I’m going to get ready and then relax until it starts.  When do I go on?”

“You’re last,” Yakov informed him, “I’ll get you when it’s time.”

After asking Otabek to join him, they made their way to Yuri’s dressing room.  Yuri was grateful each skater was afforded their own room since it would give him quality time with Otabek before the competition started.  He simply wanted to be held, wanted to feel Otabek’s arms around him while he whispered everything would be alright, but that would mean telling Otabek what was going on in his head.  Knowing he had to shoulder his self-imposed burden himself, he remained silent.

“You’re really tense,” Otabek said softly while rubbing his shoulders, “Are you sure you’re ok?”

“Yeah, just nervous,” he replied, “Everything will be alright.”

“You know I’m here for you if you change your mind,” Otabek reminded him.

“I said I’m fine,” Yuri repeated, holding Otabek’s stare with his own.

“Ok.”

After a shower of warm water and warmer kisses, Yuri donned his costume while Otabek watched from the couch.  It was the first time he’d been privy to Yuri getting ready for a competition and he found it mouth-watering.  As his jeans grew tighter, Otabek decided to let him know the thought that was on his mind.

“When this is done,” Otabek said, gesturing around the room, “I’m going to make love to you all night.”

“It’s been a while since we’ve had a marathon fuck session,” Yuri said, grinning wickedly at him.

“Jesus Christ, can’t you ever be romantic?” he asked.

“You mean that’s not romantic?” Yuri teased.

Otabek shook his head when Yuri burst into laughter, choosing to remain silent while Yuri finished getting ready.  While most people commented on Yuri’s free skating costume, Otabek preferred this one more.  It was an artistically blended light pink and black outfit that exuded the purest of love.  When Otabek first saw it on Yuri, he found it intriguing, but when Yakov mentioned Yuri’s theme was his love for him, his heart soared.

“Have I ever told you how good you look in that?” Otabek asked, rising from the couch and holding his hands when he reached him.

“A few times,” Yuri joked, winking at him.

“I fall in love with you more every time I see it,” Otabek said softly, lifting Yuri’s chin with two fingers before kissing him.

“Really?” he asked breathlessly.

“Really,” Otabek repeated, “Now how about some cuddle time before you go on?”

Yuri smiled sweetly at him and nodded, lacing his fingers through Otabek’s and leading him to the couch.  It was one of his favorite times with him and never passed up the chance to do so.  Waiting for Otabek to lie down, Yuri settled himself on Otabek’s muscular body, closing his eyes and humming in contentment when he felt strong fingers run through his hair.

“That feels so good,” he murmured, “but you’re going to tangle my hair and I won’t be able to put it in a ponytail.”

“I’ll help you,” Otabek offered.

“I’m serious,” Yuri said, lifting himself up and looking at Otabek.

“Have you seen Talya’s hair for her competitions?” he asked.

“Yeah, her instructor does a good job.”

“It’s not her instructor,” Otabek revealed, “I do her hair every competition.  I can’t afford anyone styling it for her, so I learned.  Don’t ask to see her first competition pictures.”

“Wow,” Yuri said, “Alright then.  Just be gentle.”

“Always.”

Otabek was true to his word, treating Yuri with such delicacy while styling his hair.  The intricacy of the braids took Yuri’s breath away and he vowed to let Otabek style his hair from then on.  Not only did he do a better job than the circuit hairdresser, he felt as if it strengthened their bond.  Otabek was applying setting spray when a knock sounded at the door.

“Come in!” Yuri shouted.

“You have thirty minutes, so you have enough time to do some quick stretches,” Yakov said after opening the door, “How are you doing?”

“Better,” Yuri admitted, “I think I’ve got this.”

They made their way to the rink and Yuri warmed up while watching Leo perform.  He had mentioned to the American how much he enjoyed his theme for the year and even though they were competing against each other, Yuri wished him the best of luck.  Once he deemed himself ready to skate, Yuri leaned on the edge of the railing and focused on Leo.  He knew the combination jumps in Leo’s short program were nearing and he looked spent.  When Leo passed him, Yuri could see his chest heaving from exertion right before launching from the ice.  The first two jumps were flawless, but Leo misjudged the landing on the last one and crashed to the frozen surface.  Sounds of disappointment sounded through the arena, but Leo got back to his feet and finished his program. Once Leo’s program ended, Yuri waited several minutes for the ice to be cleared of stuffed animals and flowers. 

After being given the nod from the head judge, Yuri took to the ice and lapped it once, smiling and waving to the crowd.  He knew they loved being acknowledged by all the skaters and he vowed to do so every time he took the ice.

Yuri decided enough time had passed and headed for the center of the ice, taking his starting pose and waiting for the music to begin.  Inhaling a few times deeply, he cleared his mind save for the smiles of his grandfather and Otabek, praying the mental images would get him through so he could rise to the top.

“Told you I could do it!”

Yuri was on cloud nine after his short program.  He had poured his everything into the routine and the judges saw it, considering him worthy of the lead of the competition thus far.  He had a significant lead over most of his fellow skaters, but Yuuri Katsuki was determined to make it a challenging face-off.  After promising Viktor and Yuuri they’d meet up for dinner later, Yuri and Otabek headed for the hotel room to unwind.

“You were magnificent, Yura,” Otabek said, slinking his arms around Yuri and kissing the back of his neck, “Is that how you see first love?”

“It’s how I see my love for you,” Yuri corrected, “First love is fucking chintzy and annoying.  That’s middle school shit.”

“Good to know we aren’t middle school shit,” Otabek said before chuckling, “So whatever was bothering you went away?”

“Yeah,” he replied noncommittally, “I’m going to take a shower.  I feel gross.  Feel free to join me.”

Otabek watched Yuri retreat into the bathroom and put his hands on his hips while wondering why Yuri had acted that way.  He had never been brushed off by him before and it bothered him, but he wanted Yuri to bask in the moment of his lead, hoping it would last until the closing ceremonies the next day.  He knew whatever was hounding Yuri was still present, but Yuri didn’t want to get into it.  Choosing not to argue with him, Otabek decided to let Yuri come to him.

“Don’t do this, Yura,” he whispered, “Let me be there for you.”

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Yuri thought nothing could be worse than the day of his latest practice session. 

Yuri thought wrong.

He awoke the morning of the free skate competition with plenty of time to spare.  He wanted time to relax over a cup of coffee and take in the sights and sounds of Nagoya in the early morning.  Watching the day come to life was one of Yuri’s favorite foci.

After kissing Otabek good morning and watching him get ready for the day, they went downstairs to meet Yakov for a light breakfast.  Yuri was at the point he needed extra energy and his protein shakes weren’t enough.  He chose a meal of scrambled egg whites with spinach along with a small glass of green tea.  He was mid-sentence when his stomach roiled and a familiar sensation overwhelmed him.

Yuri barely had enough time to get to the bathroom before he heaved out everything in his stomach.  He knew it was nerves and he was trying his best to calm himself, but the doubts were a lingering enemy in the back of his mind.  The physical manifestation of his stress worried him immensely and he hoped he would be up for what the day held.

Managing to finally calm his stomach, Yuri balked at Yakov’s idea to rest and chose to hit the ice instead.  He wanted to get as much practice in before free skate began and he knew time was against him.  He tried to fight the thoughts weighing heavily upon him, but it was no use.  Words that his grandfather used in the past to inspire him proved no help and Yuri’s desperation rose to new levels.  This was his fourth year in the senior division and Yuri owed it to everyone to stay on top of his game yet deliver a refreshing performance.  He didn’t know if he could do either that day.

The smile Otabek gave him as he drifted past him proved to be his undoing.  He thought of his theme for the season and how much love he felt for Otabek, wanted to show him.  The thought of failure assaulted him and he hesitated on a jump, losing his balance and crashing to the ice seconds later.

“Yura…” Yakov shouted, “What was that?”

“Misstep,” Yuri mumbled when he reached his coach, “Have a lot on my mind.”

“Off the ice,” Yakov demanded.

“What?” he asked incredulously, “Did you forget we have a medal to win in less than six hours?”

“You won’t be winning any medals the way you’re going,” Yakov stated, “Go rest.  Soak in the hot tub.  Take a nap. You’re no good to anyone the way you are now.”

Yuri was still cursing under his breath as he walked to a nearby bench, falling onto it in anger and ripping his skates off.  It was the first time Yakov forbid him from skating and it enraged him.  He needed to practice to get his routine perfect, and now it was being yanked from him. 

He was near the locker room when he felt a presence behind him, looking over his shoulder and seeing Otabek.  He loved his boyfriend with all his heart, but he didn’t want company at that moment.  Knowing he was being selfish, Yuri swallowed his pride and invited Otabek into the room.

“I’ll warn you,” Yuri began, “I’m in a really shitty mood.”

“I’ll warn you,” Otabek echoed, giving him a lopsided smile, “that it’s alright.  I feel like I need to be here.”

Yuri nodded and laid down on a wooden bench, settling on his abdomen until he was comfortable.  He wanted to sleep since hours were spent awake last night contemplating everyone he loved in his life and how he might disappoint them.  He wanted to eat, but the thought of letting everyone down made him incredibly nauseous.  He wanted to be on the ice, but the fear of not perfecting his routine scared him immensely.

“There’s smoke coming out of your ears,” Otabek teased, squatting in front of him and tapping his forehead, “What’s going on in here?”

“Nothing,” Yuri stated, omitting the truth.

“You’re a terrible liar, Yura,” he said, “How about I give you a massage and you tell me about it?”

“You can give me a massage,” Yuri said.

“No deal unless you talk to me,” Otabek scolded.

“Fine, you win,” Yuri mumbled, sitting up to remove his shirt, “I think it’s just performance jitters.”

“Bullshit,” Otabek argued, gently kneading the small of Yuri’s back, “I’ve seen your performance jitters on videos.  Try again.”

“I’m tired.  This season has taken a lot out of me,” Yuri lied.

“Sweetheart, let me in,” Otabek begged, “Tell me the truth.  I can’t help you unless I know what’s bothering you.”

They remained in silence for several minutes while Otabek worked the achiness from Yuri’s legs.  Yuri mulled over Otabek’s words, and while he wanted to tell him what was plaguing his performances, he didn’t want to appear weak.

“It’s nothing,” he said suddenly.

“Remember the deal?” Otabek reminded him, his hands stilling on Yuri’s calves.

“I know we’ve talked about this before, but I’m going to disappoint everyone,” Yuri professed, “I can’t handle that.”

“Yura, the only one you’re disappointing is yourself,” he stated, “Those that know you will love you regardless.  You went out there and gave it your best.  Everyone is saying it’s a difficult routine and only you could do it justice.”

“They’re just saying that,” Yuri grumbled, sighing when Otabek’s hands wandered up to his thighs and kneaded the tension from them.

“Do you see your fans leaving?” Otabek asked, “Have they stopped asking you for autographs or pictures whenever we go somewhere?  Has your fan mail decreased?”

“No, but what if—”

“No buts about this. Your fans love you and are willing to stick with you, Yura, so you aren’t letting them down,” he declared, moving his hands up to the small of Yuri’s back, “Next.”

“What if Talya doesn’t want anything to do with me if I lose? The only reason she looks up to me is everything I’ve accomplished on the ice.”

“You know that’s not true,” Otabek argued, “She looks up to you and loves you because of who you are.  Yeah, she’s starstruck because you’re the Amazing Yuri Plisetsky, but she’s drawn to YOU.  You could probably work at some everyday job and you’d still be her favorite.”

“Now you’re lying,” Yuri muttered.

“Scout’s honor I’m not.  We’ll call her when it’s morning there.  You can ask her,” Otabek suggested.

“That’ll be a little embarrassing,” Yuri began, “Asking a ten-year-old what you mean to them.”

“She’d be flattered,” he said, trying to ease Yuri’s hesitance, “What else?”

“I’ve been thinking about all the time and money my grandfather wasted so I could chase my dream,” Yuri admitted, “especially this season.  If I can’t do well, why did I even try?”

“Yura,” Otabek said, kneeling in front of him and getting down to Yuri’s eye level, “You know I love you when I say this, but why are you even thinking this?  You know how proud your grandfather was of you. I’ve seen the pictures and the way he smiled at you.  That was not disappointment, I can tell you that much for sure. Your dream would have ended long before then if he didn’t think it worthy.”

“I guess you’re right,” Yuri agreed.

“I know I am,” Otabek declared, his fingers walking up Yuri’s spine to rest on his shoulders, “Is that all?”

“No,” he said, biting his lower lip before continuing, “What if you think I’m a fraud because I can’t live up to your expectations.  Will you leave?”

“Yura…”

Otabek sat Yuri up and pulled him into his lap, kissing him for several moments before breaking it.  Framing Yuri’s face with his hands, Otabek searched his eyes and frowned when he saw how deep the doubt ran.  They had this discussion in the recent past, but Otabek needed his words to sink in now more than ever.

“I think it’s time to give you this,” Otabek said.

Leaning over to grab his bag, Otabek rifled through it and pulled out a small box, handing it to Yuri and urging him to open it.  Yuri lifted the lid and his face fell in astonishment when he saw what was nestled against the black velvet. Inside laid a golden pendant in the shape of a heart with the letter ‘O’ engraved in flowery script.  Removing it from the box, Yuri took care with the delicate chain and asked Otabek to fasten it around his neck.

“I’m guessing you like it?” Otabek asked, smiling when Yuri nodded, “I was going to give it to you after the medal ceremony, but I think you need it now.”

“You didn’t know if I’ll win,” Yuri said.

“Remember what I told you in Canada?” he inquired, “You can come in last and I’ll still see you as a winner, Yura.  That’s never going to change.  Can I explain what the heart means?”

“Sure.”

“You have my heart,” Otabek admitted, “That’s why it has an ‘O’ on it.  It’s never going to change and I’m not going anywhere.  Whenever you think otherwise, tell that thought to hit the fucking road.”

Yuri stared at Otabek and tried to process the declaration he had just made.  He had been under the assumption that Otabek would tire of his insecurities and leave the first chance he got, but hearing the promise he wasn’t going anywhere finally reassured Yuri.  Swallowing the emotion that threatened to burst forth, Yuri kissed Otabek with all he had, breaking the kiss a minute later when he was out of breath.

“That’s the most fucking romantic thing I’ve heard in my life,” Yuri stated, feeling tears brim in the corner of his eyes, “I swear when this is done we’re going to fuck all night.”

“Way to ruin a moment, Yura,” Otabek muttered, rolling his eyes, “Do you feel better?”

“Yeah, I do.  It’s not all going to fade away immediately, but what you said made sense,” Yuri admitted, “Thanks for being patient and dealing with my bullshit.”

“Hold on to it.  Nothing is going to change.”

Yuri nodded and laid back on the bench, closing his eyes while Otabek continued to coax the tension from his muscles.  After kissing each area of his body that relaxed, Otabek moved on to the next, whispering words of encouragement to take with him when he hit the ice.  It set Yuri at ease tremendously.

After a short nap and a session of sweet kisses, it was Yuri’s turn in the lineup.  He hadn’t been paying attention to the competition that day, so when he made it to the rink and saw the scores, his heart dropped.  He was in fifth place and would have to skate his best to claim the gold.  Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he spoke the words that came to mind.

“My fans love me.  Talya loves me.  Grandpa loves me,” Yuri said, opening his eyes and looking at his boyfriend, “Otabek loves me.”

“Damn straight,” Otabek said, leaning over the railing and giving Yuri a chaste kiss, “It’s not changing.”

“Thanks.  I love you, Beka.”

“Love you too, now go get ‘em, Tiger.”

Yuri grinned and flipped him off, skating backward to the center of the ice.  He usually made the rounds around the rink, but he didn’t have it in him today since he was emotionally raw.  Choosing to wave at the spectators in the arena instead, Yuri waited until the lights dimmed and took his stance while listening for his music to start.

The first half of his program went without a hitch though he could tell Yakov was confused since he turned his combination jump into a quad lutz.  He focused on his routine and played it through his mind seconds before he executed the moves.  He had to block out the sound in the arena and focus on the musical accompaniment, but Yuri was pleased with his performance thus far.

His program was nearing the final thirty seconds when he decided it was time.  Shifting his body so he glided backward, Yuri launched off the ice to perform a combination of jumps, landing each one with perfection.  The cheers of the crowd were thunderous and Yuri knew he was on top of his game once more.

“I can’t believe he did that!” Yakov shouted over the roaring of the fans.

“Did what?” Otabek asked, completely clueless.

“He changed his combination jumps to the end of his program!” he exclaimed, “He barely has any energy left and he landed the most difficult combination jump sequence known in the history of the GPF.  That kid!”

Otabek grinned as he watched Yuri halt in the middle of the rink, his chest heaving in exhaustion.  Judging by the reaction of the coaches and skaters still at the side of the ice, Yuri had achieved the impossible.  Otabek was worried when Yuri fell to the frozen surface and Leo rushed out to help him back to his feet, but when he saw the tears flooding down Yuri’s grinning face he knew everything was alright.

“Yura, you did wonderfully,” Yakov said after thanking Leo.

“Water,” Yuri choked, taking a bottle from Otabek and chugging half of it, “Thanks.”

They walked the few feet to the kiss and cry, squeezing onto the small bench while they waited for Yuri’s scores.  Yakov was going over elements he wanted to put into Yuri’s programs for Worlds, but Otabek could tell he wasn’t paying his coach any heed.  He couldn’t blame Yuri for wanting to focus on the moment.

Scores were announced and the din in the arena grew deafening when it became apparent Yuri won gold by a narrow margin, beating Yuuri Katsuki by a mere tenth of a second.  Confused when Yuri laughed, Otabek looked at Yakov for an explanation.

“During his first GPF, Yuri beat Katsuki by a little more than that,” Yakov stated, smiling when Otabek nodded, “They’re revisiting history.”

Otabek turned his attention back to Yuri only to receive a bruising kiss from him, barely recognizing the sound of the spectators as he became lost in the taste that was Yuri.

“I can’t believe he grabbed my ass!”

“Chris does that with everyone,” Yuri stated, “It means he’s accepted you.”

“Does he know I belong to you?” Otabek asked.

“He knows,” he answered, “He also said you have an amazing ass.”

“He didn’t!”

“Nah, that was me,” Yuri said, grinning at Otabek when he shoved him onto the bed and crawled over him, “How did you like the banquet overall?”

“It was interesting.  Who knew skaters knew how to party?” Otabek joked, “Nah, it was really cool and I hope I can go to another one again.”

“You will,” Yuri promised, “Speaking of having fun, Yuuri said he and Viktor would take us sightseeing the day after tomorrow.  We have the gala tomorrow night and I want to rest a little before we wander the town.”

“Whatever you want to do I’m down with,” he said, “You don’t know how happy and proud I am of you.”

“I think this is the most beautiful gold medal I’ve ever won,” Yuri said, lifting the medallion off his bare chest, “but there’s something that means more than the medal.”

“What’s that?”

Yuri gingerly lifted the golden heart to his lips and kissed it, his eyes never leaving Otabek’s.  He felt a giant weight lift off his shoulders when Otabek gifted it to him and seemed like the world was in the palm of his hand.  Anything was within his reach with Otabek’s love and he knew he could achieve the impossible.  That evening proved it true, Yuri shifting the most difficult combination jump in history to the end of his program. 

“Beka?” he asked breathlessly as the events of the past few days melted away and he was left with the pure love he felt for Otabek.

“Yura?”

“Can we do something a little different to celebrate?” he inquired.

“Don’t you have to skate tomorrow?” Otabek asked, knowing they always had sex as a celebration when Yuri won a medal.

“Yes, but I have another idea,” Yuri said, “May I make love to you?”

Otabek’s brows shot up as he stared at Yuri, taken aback by his request along with the way he worded it.  He knew it meant a lot to Yuri since he asked like that.  The decision came to him instantly and he kissed Yuri before answering him.

“I’d love it if you made love to me,” Otabek said, “Just tell me how you want me.”

Yuri flipped him over so Otabek was laying on the mattress and helped him undress.  He loved staring at the inked perfection that he called Otabek, relishing in the designs and piercings all over his body.  Thinking he would have never been attracted to someone like him a year prior, Yuri was ecstatic he had not only grown in maturity but taste as well.

“God, you look so good,” Yuri said, grasping Otabek’s knees and pushing his legs apart, “I could spend all night fucking you.”

“How about when we get home?”

“Promise?” he asked.

“Promise,” Otabek echoed.

Yuri stood and removed his pants, climbing onto the bed moments later and covering Otabek with his slim frame.  It was the first time he’d taken charge of an intimate moment and he loved that it was with Otabek.  It made Yuri fall in love with him even more that Otabek trusted him enough to be filled by him, he just hoped he didn’t hurt him.

“I’ve never done this before,” Yuri confessed. 

“It’s ok, Yura,” Otabek said, rubbing Yuri’s thighs gently, “Take your time and I’ll help however you want.  Do you know how much I’m looking forward to this?”

“How much?”

“More than anything in the world,” he admitted, “I’ve been dreaming of this day since we started having sex.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t do this sooner,” Yuri apologized.

“Don’t be.  I knew it would happen when the time was right.  Now it is and I want to feel you,” Otabek stated, hoping Yuri would get the hint. 

Yuri understood perfectly and leaned over Otabek, digging out a tube of lube and condom from the bedside table.  He was shaking with anticipation that he would be the one making love to Otabek, the one to thrust into him until he couldn’t take it any longer and fly apart.  He longed to see Otabek’s face as he came, his cock bobbing as Yuri rammed into him.

Settling himself down from the lewd thoughts, Yuri squeezed gel onto his fingers and spread it out.  Nudging Otabek’s legs further apart, he circled the tight entrance with a finger before sliding the tip of one into Otabek, smiling when he heard a quiet moan escape him.  He knew how he felt, the tingle of expectation that was flowing through Otabek as he was readied by his lover, having been on the receiving end so many times before. 

When his finger was fully seated within Otabek, Yuri crooked it and searched for his prostate.  He wanted to give Otabek as much pleasure as he had given him yet he wanted to exceed it at the same time.  Grabbing Otabek’s thick cock, he stroked it slowly he continued his search.

“Feel ok?” Yuri asked, watching Otabek for any indication of displeasure.

“Feels fucking wonderful,” Otabek growled, reaching for Yuri’s hand and pumping his cock along with him.

He knew the moment he found Otabek’s prostate by the sharp hiss and his hips shooting off the mattress.  He knew from experience he didn’t want to overwhelm Otabek with the sensation, so he spent a moment teasing him before removing his finger to add another.  One finger became two and Yuri spread Otabek’s tight channel, loving the moans he elicited by the simple motions.  The power being in control was heady and Yuri found himself wanting to love Otabek more in the future.

“Another, Yura,” Otabek begged.

“What do you want, sweetheart?” he asked, bending over to lick the escaping fluid from Otabek’s cock.

“Another finger,” Otabek said, gasping when Yuri took the head of his cock into his mouth, “If you keep doing that, I’m not going to last.”

“That close?”

“That close.”

Yuri continued preparing Otabek to be taken and he found himself growing impatient.  He wanted to feel Otabek around him, wanted to feel him quiver around his cock as he came.  Deciding Otabek was ready enough, Yuri watched Otabek rip open the foil packet and slide the condom on, marveled that he wanted to share an intimate moment such as that. 

“Are you ready?” Yuri asked, sliding slowly into Otabek after he nodded, “Oh, that feels good.  Oh…”

“Slow down, Yura,” he advised, “It’s your first time and you don’t want it to be over before it begins.”

Yuri nodded, taking a moment to regain his composure before pulling back and sinking into Otabek again.  Setting a slow tempo, Yuri braced his arms on either side of Otabek’s body, grunting softly each time he buried himself deep inside Otabek. His gaze never left Otabek’s and he loved seeing the expressions come over him, going from extreme satisfaction to desperate wanting within the span of mere seconds.  Yuri was more than happy to oblige.

Increasing the speed of his thrusting, Yuri gasped when Otabek wrapped his legs around his waist and met him each time he slammed into him.  The pace became bruising and Yuri didn’t know how much longer he was going to last.  Guessing Otabek was close when he clamped almost painfully around him, Yuri was grateful when he felt the splash of warm fluid against his abdomen right before Otabek cried out.  The look on Otabek’s face proved to be his undoing and he came seconds later, crying out as he emptied himself into the condom.

Losing the rest of the energy he had, Yuri fell onto Otabek, kissing his neck when he felt strong arms embrace him.  No words were needed to express the love they felt for one another and Yuri appreciated it.  He had never felt as comfortable with anyone like he had Otabek, and it left him falling in love with him for the millionth time that day.

“I love you, Beka,” Yuri said, turning his head and kissing him deeply, “I love you so damn much.”

“And I you, sweetheart,” Otabek said, stroking back sweaty strands of blond hair, “Thank you so much for making love to me.  It was beyond great.”

“How about fucking magnificent?” Yuri asked, grinning wickedly at him.

“Yeah, I’ll go for that,” Otabek said, winking at him.

“You know, this could be my thing,” Yuri stated, “It felt entirely different.  I really liked it.”

“We can take turns, Yura, but I think it’s time to call it a night.  You’ve had a busy day and tomorrow is going to be insane as well,” Otabek suggested.

“I think that’s a good idea,” Yuri agreed, “after we clean up.  But Beka?  Thanks for giving my world back to me.”

“You’re so welcome,” he said, “Anytime you doubt, I meant it when I said look at my heart.”

Yuri smiled, lifted the pendant, and kissed the heart, feeling more love than he had ever before.

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

“You look like an angel.”

Otabek opened an eye and saw Yuri peering down at him. Having just woken up, Otabek stretched and winced when he felt the reminders of the night before.  It had been close to perfection and Otabek couldn’t think of a single thing he would have changed.  The way Yuri felt inside him, the tenderness Yuri showed him during his first time making love to someone made his heart swell.  Otabek never felt more in love with or connected to anyone in his life.

“An angel, eh?”

“Yeah, a hot one that makes me horny as fuck,” Yuri said, leaning over to capture his lips in a sweet kiss, “but an angel.”

“Way to ruin a perfect moment,” Otabek mumbled.

Rolling onto his side, Otabek buried his face against Yuri’s slender chest, inhaling the intoxicating scent he’d come to associate with him.  He loved every morning he spent waking up like this, but today it meant more to him.  The level of intimacy shared between them had surpassed any of his expectations and it left him loving Yuri even more.

“You smell good,” Otabek muttered, kissing the soft skin of Yuri’s chest.

“It’s the glitter spray from yesterday,” Yuri said, “That shit is a bitch to wash off.”

“You should wear it every day,” he suggested, lifting his head and kissing Yuri’s neck, “What’s on the agenda for today?”

“We’re meeting Viktor and Yuuri in about two hours.  Yuuri said we’re going to hang out in Sakae.  Don’t ask me what the hell that is,” Yuri relayed.

“I think it’s a part of town.  I remember reading that in the brochure on the plane.”

“Were you that bored?” Yuri asked, smirking when Otabek grinned.

“You have no idea.”

Grabbing Yuri’s laptop, they made a list of things they wanted to see in the Sakae district.  Yuri was scrolling through the list of museums at Otabek’s request and jumped when he shouted for him to stop.  Handing the laptop to Otabek, Yuri watched his eyes scan the words on the screen.

“I want to go there,” Otabek declared, turning the laptop around.

“Tokugawa Art Museum? Aren’t we already going to an art museum?” Yuri inquired.

“Yes, but this is traditional Japanese art, Yura.  I really want to see this one,” he said.

“If you want to spend all day at art museums, I’m down with that,” Yuri stated.

“Really?  You want to hang out in museums today?”

“Sure, why not,” Yuri said, grinning evilly at him, “You get so excited you walk ahead of me.  Then I get to stare at that scrumptious ass of yours for hours on end.”

“You’re pathetic.”

“Nope, just my thing.”

They decided to split sightseeing up into two days since the gala skate was that evening.  Choosing to save shopping for the next day, Yuuri led them to the Tokugawa Art Museum.  Otabek was in heaven when he walked into the first exhibition room, marveling at all the weaponry.  The engraving on each blade told a story, and Otabek wanted to know what it was.  He asked Yuuri but since he was unsure, Yuuri interpreted the lecture from an attendant in the room.

Yuri enjoyed the museum as well.  The clothing worn in the daimyo’s residence enthralled him, and he wondered if it would be possible and culturally welcoming to devise a skating theme around it.  He learned to appreciate the Japanese lifestyle and history when he chased Viktor to Japan so many years ago, and his respect had only grown.  Deciding to ask Yuuri about it, he moved on to find everyone else.

Yuri found them at the entrance and smiled when he saw they were engrossed in conversation.  He never doubted Yuuri or Viktor, but it warmed his heart they accepted Otabek the way they had.  He had been worried about Otabek being shunned due to his appearance or occupation, but his friends had accepted him with open arms. 

“Are we done already?” Yuri asked, kissing Otabek’s cheek when he reached them.

“Someone spent all his time staring at dresses,” Viktor teased, “I’m surprised you didn’t short circuit with the gears grinding in your head.”

“Haha very funny,” Yuri grumbled, “I was thinking about next year’s theme.  Yuuri, before we leave the country I want to talk to you about it.”

“You don’t need my help?” Viktor whined jokingly.

“No,” Yuri stated, smirking when Viktor pouted, “Only your husband can help me with this.  I promise I’ll return him with a bottle of sake for you.”

“Your blackmail is accepted,” Viktor stated, winking at Otabek when he laughed.

They decided on a light lunch since they’d be skating that night and needed to be at their best.  Otabek was once again the topic of discussion though he didn’t mind.  He found it intriguing Yuri’s friends were that interested in him, endearing them closer to him.  He had spent many years watching skaters on tv with his sister and always thought them a step above the rest, almost bordering on snobbish.  Sitting across the table from two of the biggest names in the sport changed his perspective of them and left him thinking they were just like everyone else.

“Hey,” Otabek said as a thought popped into his head, “I have a huge favor to ask.”

“Alright,” Viktor said.

“Do you think we could Facetime my sister?” he asked, “She’s been your biggest fan for years and would be on cloud nine if she got to talk to you.”

“Talya would fucking ecstatic,” Yuri agreed, “She’s a good kid.  Skating prodigy.  She’s almost as good as I was at eleven.”

“I hope her attitude is better,” Viktor joked.

“Fuck you,” Yuri muttered, “She’s in the advanced teen class.  She’d need a personal coach, but she won’t practice her cardio.”

“Sounds like someone else I used to know,” Viktor said, laughing when Yuri flipped him off, “Yeah, sounds like fun.  Call her.”

Otabek opened the app and scrolled through his contacts until he saw Talya’s picture, grinning when he saw her cheesy smile.  Pressing the screen, he chatted with Yuuri until Talya popped up on the screen.  She looked tired and Otabek grimaced when he realized it was almost midnight back home.

“Why are you calling me so late?” she asked sleepily.

“Sorry, kiddo.  I wanted to see how you were doing.”

“I’m ok,” Talya said, “I was having a dream about Yuri making a program for me and coaching me. He—"

“Wait a minute,” Otabek interrupted, “You’re having a dream about my boyfriend?”

“He even helped me pick out my costume, Beka!” she exclaimed in excitement, quieting down and looking away from the screen for a moment, “Sorry, Mom told me to quiet down.”

“Yeah, don’t want to wake Dad up,” Otabek said, “I have someone that wants to talk to you.”

“Good!  I wanted to talk to Yuri today about my step sequence anyway,” Talya stated.

“You know he’s not your on-demand skating guru, right?” Otabek asked, giving her a lopsided smile when she blushed, “Just keep it down.”

Otabek turned the phone around so Viktor and Yuuri could see Talya.  Viktor greeted her and asked how she was doing, but silence was his only reply.  Otabek was turning the phone around to make sure she was alright when she shrieked loudly, Otabek apologizing when several diners looked at them in annoyance. 

“Talya,” Otabek said, trying to calm her, “You have to keep it down or you’re going to get in trouble.  I thought you’d like to talk to Yuuri and Viktor, but you have to be quiet.”

“Ok,” she said, rapidly fanning her face, “That’s Viktor Nikiforov.  Oh my god!  Oh my god!”

“Yes, it’s Viktor,” he said, chuckling when his sister bit her knuckle, “Are you ok or do I just need to get you an autograph.”

“Don’t you dare,” Talya warned, “I want to talk to them.”

Talya was true to her word and remained composed until Viktor said he’d love to see her skate.  Otabek thought she had passed out but the scream that followed moments later confirmed she was fine.  The door to Talya’s room opened and harsh, indecipherable words could be heard, Otabek certain that their mother was yelling at her.  After waiting for Talya to return to the screen, he decided it was time to end the call.

“I think we need to hang up before Mom grounds you for life,” Otabek suggested.

“It’s not fair,” Talya grumped, “It’s Friday.  Kids are supposed to stay up late.”

“Kids are not supposed to be screaming when it’s almost one in the morning,” he corrected, “We’ll be home the day after tomorrow.  Would you like to come over to my place for dinner?”

“How about you take me out instead?” she asked, “No offense, but your cooking is scary.”

“Yeah, thanks,” Otabek grumbled, “See ya then.  Love you.”

“Love you too, Beka!”

“Charming young lady,” Viktor said, Otabek looking up after he ended the call.

“She’s a good kid,” Otabek said, smiling as he thought of his sister.

Viktor asked questions about Talya’s short skating career with Yuri answering most of the questions.  He was enthralled with her range of skills, but more fascinated by Otabek’s willingness to provide the means for his sister to attain her dream. When Otabek shrugged it off, Viktor insisted on speaking, especially when Yuri told him how deep his devotion to Talya ran.

“Do you know how rare it is to keep someone’s dream alive like that?” Viktor asked, instantly going into coach mode, “I have had so many students hang their skates up because they didn’t have any support.  What you’re doing is not only astronomical but in my opinion unconditional love.  You have my utmost respect.”

Otabek could only stare at Viktor, not knowing how to reply to such a compliment.  He had heard it from Talya’s instructor and Yuri, but hearing it from a stranger so involved in the industry meant a lot to him.  He had never thought twice about helping Talya advance in her skating and never realized how uncommon it was, it was just something he had to do.

“She’s my sister,” Otabek said quietly, “Someone has to be there for her.”

“Kudos to you, Otabek,” Viktor said, smiling as he held up his drink, “A toast to Otabek!  May everyone have a brother as kind and compassionate as him!”

Slinking into his seat, Otabek wished the ground would open up and swallow him whole.  He wasn’t used to praise like Viktor was bestowing upon him and it made him feel slightly uncomfortable. When he saw a familiar hand grasp his, Otabek felt the unease escape him and he took a deep breath.

“If you’re going to hang around Viktor for more than five minutes, you’ll have to get used to it,” Yuri said.

“I’ll try to remember that.”

“Come on, let’s blow this joint.  Time to get ready for the gala,” Yuri said, signaling the waiter for the check, “Besides, up for a quickie before we have to go to the arena?”

“That could definitely be my thing.”

Otabek found the gala interesting, especially Yuri’s skate.  He had kept the routine a secret from him and told him to be patient, promising he’d love it when the gala arrived.  The moment he heard the music and Yuri glided across the ice, Otabek knew he was in trouble.  It was the most seductive dance he’d ever seen and knew it was for him alone.  Yuri was eating the attention from the crowd up, grinning wickedly when he heard the whistles and excited squeals from several female spectators.  Each time he passed Otabek, Yuri made his motions extraordinarily lascivious, setting Otabek’s blood on fire and mentally promising Yuri would pay for it that night.

It would have to wait until later.  They had plans that night.

They had promised to go to a nightclub after the gala with several friends of Yuri’s.  Otabek was looking forward to it since he’d never gone clubbing in a foreign country and wanted to see how it compared with the outing in The States.  After a quick change at the hotel, they’d be on their way to see in the small hours of the morning.

“Did you like it?” Yuri asked, giving Otabek a quick kiss before stepping off the ice.

“I loved it,” he replied, moving closer to Yuri and whispering in his ear, “I’m going to fuck you until you can't remember your name later tonight.  Just so you know.”

“So much better than a gold medal,” Yuri said, grinning at him, “Let me get changed and we’ll head out.”

Otabek chatted with Yakov about his work while he waited for Yuri.  While the older man had been leery about Yuri dating him in the beginning, Yakov had grown to respect him.  He thought him a grounded, soft-spoken man that didn’t assume anything, and Yakov appreciated that. He often told Otabek what he thought of him, embarrassing him every time.

“Ready?” Yuri asked when he joined them.

“Yeah,” he replied.

Exiting the arena, they wandered through the city, pausing so Yuri could sign autographs and thank fans for their well wishes.  It never failed to amaze Otabek of how kind and patient Yuri was with his fans, though he knew it was a front.  Seeing that Yuri was becoming unnerved by the attention, Otabek excused themselves and they made their way to the club.

“Do you want to borrow my hoodie?” Otabek asked, “You’ll be less conspicuous.”

“You’re a lifesaver,” Yuri said, smiling when Otabek handed him his hoodie, “This is why I love you.”

“I thought it was for my dick,” he teased, yelping when Yuri pinched his ass.

“That too.”

Viktor and Yuuri were waiting for them outside when they reached the club.  After a quick text to Leo and paying for admittance, they went inside and found a table.  They were discussing the competition when Leo and Guang-Hong joined them.  The two joined in the conversation and lamented over Phichit’s horrible luck.

“He could have won bronze!” Leo exclaimed, “I can’t believe his lace broke and he fell.  Do you think his leg is broken?”

“He texted me earlier,” Yuuri informed him, “He has a sprained knee and will be out for a while.  Knowing Celestino, he’ll keep him out for Worlds.”

“I swear that guy overreacts too much,” Yuri said.

“He knows his stuff,” Viktor chimed in, “Remember when you sprained your ankle a couple of years ago and you came back too quickly?  The next time you crashed we thought you would be having surgery.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” Yuri agreed reluctantly.

After chatting for a bit longer, Yuri decided he was ready to dance despite his sore muscles.  He had never been to a club with Otabek and was eager to feel his body against his as they moved to the music.  Leading him to the dance floor, Yuri pressed his body against Otabek’s and licked his lower lip.

“May I have this dance, hot stuff?” Yuri asked.

“Yes, but keep it up and I’m fucking you right here and now,” Otabek growled, wrapping an arm around Yuri’s waist and yanking him closer.

“Promises, promises,” Yuri teased.

The song was as seductive as their dance while they undulated to the beat of the music.  The way Yuri felt in his arms and their bodies touching in the right places drove Otabek mad, and he could feel himself grow hard.  He wanted nothing more than to call it a night and return to the hotel room for a marathon sex session. 

The song ended sooner than they wanted and they returned to the table.  Yuuri and Viktor were dancing to the next song, but it was too slow for Yuri’s taste.  Otabek was talking to Guang-Hong about his love of teddy bears when a young woman came up to their table, giving Yuri a drink he hadn’t ordered.

“This isn’t mine,” Yuri said.

“The lady over there ordered it for you,” the server said, pointing across the club.

Yuri nodded at the woman and placed the drink on the table, not touching it since he wasn’t fond of fruity alcoholic drinks.  He was listening to the conversation when he felt a presence to his left.  Looking up, Yuri saw the woman that had ordered the drink for him.

“Hi,” she shouted over the music, “My name is Kelly.  I’m in town for the competition.  You did amazing, by the way.”

“Thanks, Kelly.  I appreciate your support,” Yuri said, trying to get back to the conversation between Otabek and Guang-Hong.

“I especially loved your gala skate.  That was really hot.”

“Thanks,” Yuri replied nonchalantly, hoping she’d get the hint.

“Would you like to dance?” she asked.

Otabek had been paying attention to the conversation between Yuri and the woman.  As she continued to flirt with him, Otabek grew angry and jealous.  He knew Yuri was a public figure and it was to be expected, but he saw red every time it happened. 

“Hi,” Otabek said, holding out his hand and shaking the woman’s hand, “Name’s Otabek.  I’m Yuri’s boyfriend.”

“Oh,” she said, slightly taken aback, “I’m sorry.  I didn’t know.”

“It’s not common knowledge,” Otabek said, “Have a good night.”

The woman furrowed her brows and huffed before marched back to her table.  Otabek didn’t typically interfere with Yuri’s fans, but her obvious flirtations with Yuri riled him.  Looking back at Yuri, Otabek knew he had to apologize.

“Sorry,” he said, “She really annoyed me.”

“Another reason I love you,” Yuri said, “you save me from overzealous women.”

“And men!” Leo chimed in.

“Not yet, Leo,” Yuri said, laughing at his friend, “Maybe soon.”

They danced for several hours longer until Yuri was obliviously drunk.  After bidding everyone a good night, Otabek helped Yuri outside and hailed a cab.  His limited Japanese helped him when an elderly man stopped at the curbside, and he gave him the address of the hotel. 

“Hey Beka,” Yuri said, slurring his words, “We’re on candid camera!”

Yuri held his phone up for Otabek to see.  Holding Yuri’s hand to steady the phone, Otabek’s jaw dropped when he saw the image.  Yuri had pulled his social media up and someone had taken a picture of them during their first dance.  Their faces were inches apart since they were seconds before a kiss, Otabek’s hands cupping Yuri’s backside. 

“Crap,” he muttered, wondering how much backlash this would cause for both of them, “I hope my sister doesn’t see this.”

“I can block her,” Yuri suggested, sloppily navigating the app and removing Talya’s name of allowed viewers, “Done!”

“Thanks, Yura. I’m sorry, I’m still getting used to dating a celebrity.”

“I’m not a celebrity,” he stated, “I’m Yuri-everyday-fucking-Plisetsky.”

“No, you’re drunk,” Otabek laughed, amused by Yuri’s choice of words, “When we get back to the hotel, you’re going to bed.”

“Take me to bed and lose me forever?” Yuri asked, quoting a movie they had seen recently.

“When you’re sober.”

“No fun, Beka.”

“Just wait until tomorrow morning,” Otabek said, laughing when Yuri groaned.

The flight home took twenty-five hours and both were exhausted and cranky by the time they made it to Yuri’s apartment.  Their remaining day had been pleasant despite Yuri being hungover.  They had gone shopping at Sunshine Sakae and Otabek had spent more money than he had planned.  He picked out souvenirs for Ash and Talya, but went overboard when he thought of what his sister would enjoy.  When the clerk rang everything up, Otabek’s spirits wilted when he realized he didn’t have enough money.  Asking her to put half of his items back, Otabek paid for his purchases with his card and hoped he had enough to live off of until next payday.

Saying goodbye to Viktor and Yuuri was difficult for Yuri though he would never admit it.  He viewed them as brothers and would always be grateful for them.  They’d been there when he was a heathen of a teen, had been there when his grandfather passed away and he was beside himself.  Before parting until the next time, Viktor pulled Yuri aside and told him how proud he was of him for finally living his life again.  It touched Yuri greatly.

Now they were home and it was time to go back to the grind.

“I could sleep for a week,” Otabek grumbled, falling face first onto the couch.

“Same, but we have to go back to work tomorrow,” Yuri said sleepily, heading for the bathroom, “Shower then bed, Beka.  What time do you have to be at work tomorrow?”

“I have the early shift tomorrow, so eleven,” he said.

“I’ll set the alarm so we can eat something tonight and then sleep for the rest of the night,” Yuri explained.

“Sounds like a plan.”

After a hot, sensuous shower, they climbed into bed and cuddled before falling asleep.  The alarm sounded just as night was falling and they rose to eat dinner.  Deciding on sandwiches, they hastily ate their meager meal and went back to bed.

Morning arrived too early and Otabek was more exhausted than ever.  He knew he had cut their arrival back home too close and he wondered how he was going to make it through the day.  Glad he only had two appointments that day, Otabek figured he could nap before his boss arrived at the shop.

“Morning,” Otabek grumbled to Ash as he entered the shop.

“Uh oh,” she said, “I know that look.  Trouble in paradise?”

“Not enough sleep in paradise,” he corrected, “Do you know what the time difference is between here and Japan?”

“Too much?” Ash asked.

“Fourteen hours.  Do you know how hard that is to adjust to that?” he questioned.

“You’d be fine if you weren’t fucking every free minute you had,” she teased, cackling when he rolled his eyes.

“Fuck you,” Otabek grumbled.

“I don’t think Yuri would like that, though I’m always up for a threesome!” she yelled as she returned to her workstation.

“I didn’t miss this!” Otabek shouted, flinching when the door to the office opened, “Hey Boss, how are you?  What are you doing here so early?”

“Not amused by yours and Ash’s shenanigans,” he said, “May I have a word with you in my office?”

“Sure.”

Otabek followed his boss and sank into the chair in front of the desk.  They spoke about the past ten days at the shop and Otabek’s vacation, but Otabek could tell something was amiss.  When his boss sighed, Otabek knew it wasn’t good news.

“I’ve had quite a few complaints lately, Otabek,” he began, “We have to be here for the customer and your clients are tired of working around your schedule.”

“I talked to all the clients that had pieces in progress before I left each time.  I didn’t hear anything from them then,” Otabek said, feeling his hair stand up on the back of his neck.

“I’m sorry, son, but I’m going to have to let you go.  I need someone that’s going to be here for business,” he stated, “I wish you the best and will give you a good recommendation, but you’re just not a good fit here anymore.”

“Alright,” Otabek said calmly though his heart was beating a mile a minute, “Let me clear my stuff out and I’ll be out of here.”

Slamming the office door on the way out, Otabek went to his workstation and dumped everything into his toolbox, not caring to be gentle with the items.  He would have to make plans to pick up his tool chest holding his larger gear, but he couldn’t deal with that right now.  He had to get out of there and he had to get out now.

“Well, Ash, it’s been nice working with you,” Otabek said, standing in the doorway to her work area after packing.

“What?” she shrieked, “What the fuck are you talking about?”

“The old man canned me.”

“You’re fucking kidding me,” Ash said, gasping when he shook his head, “That motherfucker! I’m going to give him a piece of my mind.”

“Don’t,” Otabek said, “One of us still needs a job.”

“You better not be a stranger,” she said, standing and walking toward him, giving him a crushing hug, “I’m going to miss you being here all the time.”

“I’ll miss you too,” he echoed, embracing her fondly, “I better let you get to it.  Let my clients know where I am, but don’t get in trouble.”

“Will do, buddy.”

Ash watched Otabek leave the shop, his shoulders slumped in defeat.  She knew he had been on thin ice since he was taking so much time off, but thought the old man dealt him a low blow by dismissing him.  Grabbing her phone, she sent a text she thought Otabek needed the most.

You need to check on Loverboy.
Old Man just canned him.

Seriously??
Tell him I’ll be there in fifteen minutes. 
I don’t want him to be alone.

Too late. 
He just left.

Fuck.
Thanks for letting me know, Ash

Angry that he was delayed by traffic, Yuri didn’t arrive at Otabek’s apartment until after two.  The living room was dark and silent, glass clinking on wood the only sound in the unit.  Flipping a light on, Yuri frowned when he saw Otabek in his ratty recliner with a pint of whiskey in his hand.  When he saw Otabek’s eyes, Yuri felt his heart clench with sadness when he saw the cold emptiness in them.

“Hey,” Yuri said, sitting on the couch and taking his hand but flinching when Otabek yanked it away.

“What are you doing here?” he sneered drunkenly.

“Ash told me what happened,” Yuri revealed, “I’m sorry it took so long for me to get here.”

“I don’t need you here,” Otabek said, chugging the dark brown liquid from the bottle before glaring at him, “Just leave.”

“I’m not going anywhere,” he said, “I have a feeling you’re going to need me here when you sober up.”

“Well that’s not going to be anytime soon,” Otabek said, suddenly turning sad, “How am I going to tell Talya that I can’t pay for her lessons anymore?  That I can’t take her out for dinner each week?  How could I have been so stupid?”

“We’ll figure something out, Beka.  We just—”

“There is no we, Yura!” Otabek shouted, “This is my problem.  I’ll deal with it.”

“We can talk about this later,” he said, biting his lower lip so he couldn’t cry, “How about we get you to bed?”

Otabek nodded and took Yuri’s hand when offered.  Leaning on Yuri as they walked down the hallway, Otabek felt himself grow sleepy and desperation replaced anger.  He was thankful Yuri was there though he had treated him awfully.  Feeling the world start to swim as Yuri undressed him, Otabek could only think about how he had failed Talya and Yuri.

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

 You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! I follow back! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

The songs from morning birds were the loudest Otabek had ever heard, and he grimaced in pain as he put the pillow over his head.  Pieces of the day before came back to him, instantly putting him in a horrendous mood.  He was the tattoo artist that most people requested, the one that brought the most money in.  Feeling vindictive, Otabek hoped the old man would sink horribly.

Trying to roll over, Otabek felt something holding him in place.  He remembered clinging to Yuri as he drifted to sleep, filled with depressing thoughts.  Drinking himself into a stupor before Yuri arrived, Otabek wallowed in the negative, convinced it would stay that way since the old man fired him.  He was pissed, he was upset, he was terrified.

The buzzing of his phone made him groan as the sound reverberated through his head.  Lifting the device from the table, he saw he had a plethora of messages from Ash and his sister.  Looking at the calendar on the phone, Otabek sat up and cursed.

“Fuck!” he yelled, instantly regretting it when his head began to pound.

“Morning to you too,” Yuri said, voice gritty with sleep.

“I was supposed to take Talya out for dinner last night,” Otabek said, “I’ve never forgotten.”

“Well, yesterday was an extenuating circumstance.  I’m sure she’ll understand.”

“I can’t tell her, Yura,” he said, frowning, “If I tell her I’m not working, she’ll drop out of skating.  It’s the one thing she enjoys in life.  I’m not taking that away from her.”

Yuri’s brows knit together as he listened to Otabek.  He wanted to take the pain and problems away from him, but knew Otabek wouldn’t allow it.  He had his pride to maintain even if it destroyed him.  While it infuriated Yuri, there was little he could do at that moment.

“I know you won’t accept my help, and that’s ok,” Yuri started, “but you’re more than welcome to move in with me if need be.”

“Thanks, Yura,” Otabek said, rolling over and kissing Yuri, “I’m not sure who has the worst morning breath.”

“You by far,” he grumbled, pushing on Otabek’s forehead and shoving him away, “You smell like a fucking stale distillery.  Go brush your teeth.”

Otabek chuckled and rose from the bed, heading for the bathroom.  He thought about his life while brushing his teeth, wondering how it went so horribly wrong.  It had broken his heart when his parents had turned him away for not following their plan for him, but he had his career as a tattoo artist to fall back on.  Now that was yanked away from him, it tore at his very being.  Otabek didn’t know how to pick up the pieces and put his life back together.

“Hey,” Yuri said, coming up behind him and resting his head on Otabek’s back, “I can’t tell you everything is going to be alright, but we’ll get through this together.”

After calling his sister and apologizing time and again for missing the night before, Otabek tried to explain to her that things at work were tight and their days of going out would be minimal.  The disappointment in Talya’s voice tore at Otabek’s heart, and he knew he’d never be able to tell her that he lost his job.  She loved spending time with Otabek almost as much as she loved skating.  While he was alright with being second on her list of importance, he didn’t want her losing everything she enjoyed.  Racking his brain for something to do that afternoon, he didn’t have to think for long before Yuri ripped the phone from his hand.

“Hey girlie,” Yuri said, grinning when Talya shrieked, “How do you feel about hanging out at the rink with me this afternoon and then going out for dinner?  Your choice, my treat.”

“You really mean it?” she asked.

“Wouldn’t offer if I didn’t,” he replied.

“Can I show you my routine?” Talya inquired.

“Better yet,” Yuri stated, “How about we improve your routine?  You’ll win all the gold medals.”

“Trophies, Yuri,” she said, giggling.

“Then you’ll win a trophy as tall as you are with your skates on,” he declared, “I’ll let you talk to your brother again.  See you in a little bit.”

Otabek glared at Yuri while he continued his conversation with Talya, barely listening to her babble about school and the friend that had made her upset this week.  He couldn’t believe Yuri had flaunted his power in front of him yet again after telling him countless times not to.  Rushing the phone call, Otabek said goodbye to his sister and tossed his phone on the counter.

“Want to tell me what that was about?” he demanded.

“You wanted to hang out with her, she wants to hang out with you, I want to hang out with both of you.  Would they call it a win-win-win?” Yuri asked.

“Cut the crap, Yura,” he seethed, “You’re taking control again.  I don’t need it.  I can handle this on my own.”

“What about her lessons, Beka?  How are you going to afford them?” Yuri questioned, “She’s going to know something is up once those stop.  Then when it takes longer to get trip money or she’ll miss some competitions.  Let me help, Beka.  I promise not to step on your toes and I’ll ask you first, but I don’t think you’re in the right frame of mind to decide everything going on at this moment.  Give it time, but lean on me in the meantime.  Please.”

“You’re lucky I love you,” Otabek grumbled, sighing when Yuri walked over to him and wound his arms around his waist.

“I love you enough to move mountains for you, Beka,” he said, “Please let me help with the anthills.”

“Fine, but ask before you do it.”

“Deal.”

They took Yuri’s car since Otabek wanted to conserve the gas in his.  It was the first time Talya had ridden in his luxury sedan and while she commented on it, she didn’t act overly impressed with the vehicle.  Yuri listened to her talk about school and part of her short program that was giving her a difficult time.  It gave him time to come up with a plan in his head and think of ways to improve her routines.

The ride also gave Otabek time to think.  The fogginess in his head was beginning to clear and he knew he needed to take action soon if he wanted to stay afloat.  It was hard enough making ends meet without worrying about being jobless.  Making a list that included visiting the unemployment agency along with several shops in the area that had decent reputations, Otabek felt his spirits begin to lift minimally.

When they reached the rink, Otabek listened to the two chatter while dancing toward the entrance.  Yuri had asked Talya to mimic her routine in the parking lot and he’d mirror her movements.  Though she thought it was ridiculous, Talya thought it was fun.

“I never thought to do it off the ice,” she mentioned, giggling when they reached the door.

“Why not?” Yuri asked, “It’s great practice and engraves it into your mind.  I do it all the time.  Ask your brother.”

“He waltzed all over the apartment before Finals,” Otabek said when she looked at him.

“I wonder if Mom would mind,” she said as she thought aloud.

“Just don’t get in trouble,” Yuri reminded her, opening the door for her but stopping Otabek before he went inside, “There’s an admission fee for you.”

“Yuri…” he said, feeling exasperation rise in him.

“One kiss,” Yuri said, smiling softly at him, “Let’s have a good time.  Not only for her but you too.  I want to see you on the ice.”

“Oh no!” Otabek exclaimed, holding his hands out, “That’s all you and Talya.”

“You too today,” he said, “It’ll be fun.  Come on.”

After a short yet sweet kiss, Otabek followed Yuri into the building and the skate rental desk.  He tried arguing yet again, but it was pointless since Yuri insisted on getting his way. Usually it would have irked him, but Otabek knew Yuri had his best interests at heart.  He needed a distraction from the horrible situation he found himself in, and Yuri came up with the perfect way.

“Go sit on the bench while I change out,” Yuri instructed, “I’ll help you with your skates when I get back.  Don’t try to put them on by yourself!”

Otabek mock saluted him and sat on a bench near the ice.  Several people were there for free skate, but he recognized the shock of red hair that belonged to Mila. She was in the center of the rink practicing jumps and Otabek never thought of a woman jumping that forcefully.

“She’s good, isn’t she?” Yuri asked, coming up behind him and pecking his cheek.

“She’s really good,” Otabek agreed, “How does she do that?”

“A lot of practicing and crashing,” he explained, turning to look at Talya, “Ready to go?  I want you to meet a friend of mine.”

“Is that…is that Mila?” Talya asked, fanning her face rapidly.

“I’m telling you she’s going to die of fangirling one of these days,” Otabek mumbled, not in the mood for his sister’s dramatics that day.

Yuri laughed as he and Talya glided toward the center of the ice to talk to Mila.  Otabek smiled when his sister tried to jump in exuberance and Yuri had to reach out to steady her.  After talking for several minutes, Yuri and Mila skated to the side, keeping their eyes on Talya.  Otabek knew the minute her gaze dropped to the surface in front of her, she was getting ready to begin her short program.  He’d seen her perform it several times during private lessons, always grimacing when she wiped out at the same part each time.  As her single jumps approached, Otabek frowned when she lost her balance and fell yet again.

“Talya!” Yuri yelled from the side before skating toward her, “Watch me.  I’m going to take it as slow as I can, but watch how I go into the jump.”

Yuri spun around her before sliding in the other direction.  He built up speed, but not his typical pace.  Once he was several feet away from Talya, he turned around and set up for the jump.  Reaching her, he exaggerated the motion, slowing it down as much as he could for her.

“Did you see what I did?”

“You held your free foot behind you a little,” she said.

“What else?”

“Your body was turned a little bit,” Talya said, brows furrowing as she thought.

“You’re missing the most important part,” Yuri said, waiting for her to come up with the right answer, “It has to do with my arms.”

“You had them out, but your elbows were bent and hands toward your body,” she said, thinking more, “They were even.”

“Bingo,” he said, “Keep them straight and you’ll keep your balance when you land.”

“Can I try?” Talya asked, smiling when Yuri nodded.

Skating toward Otabek, Yuri leaned against the rail and watched Talya skate in circles.  Each time she launched off the ice her landings improved, and Yuri praised her each time.  It got to the point her jumps were nearly flawless.  Yuri told her to run through her routine a few more times and he’d watch her, but it was time to get her brother on the ice.

“Let’s see those skates,” Yuri said, stepping out of the rink and kneeling before Otabek, “The most important part is making sure the laces are tight.  If not, you’re going to jack your ankles up.”

“I’ve seen that happen with a few kids in Talya’s classes,” Otabek revealed.

“Yeah, I’ve seen careers ended from snapped ankles,” Yuri declared, “I’m not big enough to carry your lead ass around when you break yours.”

“Very funny, smartass,” Otabek said, smiling from Yuri’s attempt at a joke, “Thanks.  For making me smile.  For all of this.  I don’t know what I’m going to do, but I don’t have to worry about it today.”

“Anytime,” he said, leaning up to kiss him, “Take it a day at a time.  We’ll get there.”

Yuri’s inclusion into Otabek’s precarious situation warmed his heart and made him fall in love with Yuri even further.  He was hesitant to ask him for help, but knowing Yuri wanted to do nothing more than help had him thanking his lucky stars.  He was used to going it alone, used to wondering how he was going to make ends meet but this time he had someone on his side.

“Ready?” Yuri asked once Otabek’s skates were set.

“Yura?”

“Yeah?” he asked.

“I love you,” Otabek blurted, pressing his lips against Yuri’s seconds later.

“I love you too, Beka.”

Otabek’s skating lesson didn’t go as smoothly as Talya’s had.  He was not a natural on the ice and fell each time Yuri let go of his hands.  Deciding Otabek was going to need a long bath to ease his aching muscles, Yuri finally gave up letting him attempt to skate on his own and slid backward while guiding Otabek around the rink.

“How do you make this look so easy?” Otabek asked.

“You have to remember I’ve been doing this since I was four,” Yuri said, “I’ve wiped out plenty of times.  You’ve seen that recently.”

“Yeah, but you’re a master on the ice.”

“I don’t know about that,” Yuri said, glancing at Talya before yelling at her, “Your free leg is sloppy! You’ll wobble in your spin if you don’t clean it up.”

“How can you help me and pay attention to her at the same time?”

“I’m good at keeping track of those I care about,” Yuri said softly, giving him a weak smile, “Ask Viktor about the time I flew to Japan.”

Otabek chuckled since he heard the story many times, but knew Yuri spoke the truth.  He had a lot of people in his life, but held those he cared about dearly close to him.  It meant a lot that he thought that much of him, but even more that he included his sister.

“You guys ready for dinner?” Yuri shouted, “Don’t know about you but I’m famished.”

“Can we go to the family restaurant we usually do?” Talya asked when she reached them.

“When is your next competition?” Yuri inquired.

“Two weeks,” she answered.

“Salad and milk for you, girlie,” he answered, raising a brow when she whined, “How far do you want to go in skating?”

“I want to compete on your level,” Talya admitted.

“Then you need to start training like you do,” Yuri chided, feeling horrible he had to be the bad guy but knew it would be for the better.

Watching Yuri at dinner along with thinking about how he treated Talya during their time at the rink had him thinking.  He’d never had a significant other that wanted to spend time with her, let alone treat her like a person.  He had dumped the last person he dated due to the fact he thought Otabek shouldn’t take care of her skating lessons. 

Yuri was something else though.

He encouraged her and was rough on her, but did it in a loving way.  He listened to her babbling and concerns about school.  He tolerated her youthful excitement toward him and his friends.  Not only did Yuri take her attention in stride, but he genuinely loved spending time with her and cared about her.

It left Otabek falling so far in love with Yuri it scared him.

“Talya, give me your phone.”

They had pulled into the driveway of the Altin residence when Yuri asked for her phone, plucking the device from her hand when she held it out.  After inquiring about her passcode, he found her contacts and entered his number.

“If you need help with your routines or just need to chat, text me.  I don’t normally answer phone calls, but if it’s important I will because it’s you,” he said, winking at her.

“Oh my god!” she shrieked, “I have Yuri Plisetsky’s phone number!”

“You better not give it to anyone,” Otabek warned her.

“I won’t,” Talya said, “I promise.”

Before getting out of the car, she stood and wrapped her arms around Yuri’s neck, squeezing so tightly he could barely breathe.  He smiled and returned the awkward hug before tapping her arm to let him go.  Wishing her a good night, they watched her skip up the sidewalk before disappearing into the house.

“You didn’t have to do that,” Otabek said as he stared out the window.

“I know, but I wanted to,” Yuri said, “I hope this doesn’t sound egotistical, but I think I can help her more than her private instructor. It helps that I’ve had a coach screaming at me for fourteen years.”

“Thanks, Yura,” he said, reaching for his hand and entwining his fingers through Yuri’s, “You don’t know how much today means to me.”

“Anytime.”

The next week frustrated Yuri to no end.  Otabek had visited several shops in the area, but they were either not up to the sanitary standards he required or weren’t looking for additional help.  He knew several of the artists there and they let him know who was hiring, but they were all out of state.

Unemployment had turned him down since he had been fired, not laid off.  Otabek had counted on the financial help and it left him in limbo when he found out he didn’t qualify.  Not knowing what to do, he threw caution to the wind and spent his last ten dollars on a pint of whiskey.

Yuri didn’t know how one pint turned into three, but he arrived at Otabek’s apartment many times that week with Otabek being either tipsy or blatantly drunk.

“Are you going to do anything besides drink?” Yuri asked sarcastically one night.

“What else do I have to do, Yura?” he asked, words slurred, “It’s not like I can go to work.”

“What about finding something else to do until something comes up?” Yuri suggested.

“That’s like telling you to go work at a car repair joint on your off-season,” Otabek sneered, his eyes fluttering since he was close to passing out, “Sorry.  I just…I don’t know what to do.”

“Let’s sit down tomorrow morning after you’ve had a pot of coffee and figure out where you stand right now. We’ll see how much money you have left and—” Yuri started before he was interrupted.

“I have nothing left, Yura.  I scrounged change together from my car for this,” he said, holding up the half-pint of cheap vodka he’d gotten earlier that night.

“Then we’ll come up with a game plan tomorrow.”

“There is no game, Yura,” Otabek said, standing up and staggering to the kitchen to throw the empty bottle away, “I’m going to bed.”

“I’ll be there in a few minutes,” Yuri said.

Glancing at the time on his phone, Yuri figured it was still early enough to send a text.  After tapping out a quick message, he hit the send button and joined Otabek in the bedroom, hoping his idea would come to fruition.

“Are you fucking crazy, Altin?”

Otabek rolled his eyes and poured coffee into his mug.  He’d called Ash the first thing that morning to get her opinion on a job offer he’d gotten through voicemail overnight.  He wanted to talk to Yuri about it but wanted to let him sleep.  Otabek knew he had acted terribly toward him that week and wanted to make it up to him, but didn’t know if this news would help.

“It’s money, Ash.  I need a job.  I need something to do,” he said.

“It’s in LA, you idiot.  What about loverboy?  Did you forget about him or something?” she demanded angrily.

Ash had been his support for so long and told him exactly what she thought whether he wanted to hear it or not.  He’d never heard her this angry before and he wondered if he should have gone to her with his dilemma.  He knew he did the right thing though since he needed someone in the industry’s opinion.

“I know, but we could make it work,” Otabek said, “A lot of people make long-distance relationships work.”

“Most people don’t.  I swear to god if you take off, I will never speak to you again,” Ash threatened, “You better think about this and think about it hard.  Talk to Yuri about it and listen to him.  You’ll get your answer then.”

“Yeah, thanks Ash.  I’ll talk to you later.”

“It better be with good news,” she mumbled before hanging up.

“Long-distance relationship?”

Otabek turned around and saw Yuri standing in the entrance of the kitchen, a look of fear on his face.  He mentally cursed himself since he wanted to talk to Yuri about it, not have him find out by overhearing a phone conversation.

“Sit down,” he said, walking toward him and taking his hand,  “We need to talk.”

“No!” Yuri shouted, yanking his hand from Otabek’s, “What are you talking about?  What is this about a long-distance relationship?”

“I got a voicemail about a job offer last night,” he said, continuing when Yuri nodded, “It’s in LA.”

“Los Angeles?” Yuri asked, uncertainty tainting his voice, “That’s the other side of the country.”

“I know, but I know we can make it work,” he said.

“Why can’t you stay here?” Yuri pleaded, “You can work for Yakov for a while.  Just until something opens up around here.  He needed help since Worlds is coming up and Sven’s wife just had her baby.”

“I don’t want to be an errand boy, Yura,” he said.

“But it would keep you here.”

“I wouldn’t be happy,” Otabek revealed, “I don’t want to spend any more time drunk, Yura.  I need to do something productive or I’m going to wilt.”

“Open your own shop,” he blurted out.

“What?” Otabek asked, chuckling incredulously, “Did you forget that takes money and I don’t have any?”

“I can front you the money,” Yuri offered.

“I’m not taking your money, Yura.  What happens if we don’t work out?” he inquired, “I’ll lose the shop and be back to square one.”

“I’ve been thinking about it though, Beka.  I even talked to my lawyer about all the possibilities.  We can draw up a contract where I'm the silent partner, and I get a small percentage,” Yuri said, rushing his words.

“Did you hear the part about if we break up?” he asked.

“My lawyer can be a liaison so we never have to speak to each other if we don’t work out,” Yuri said, “I’ll give you the option of buying my half of the shop out if you haven’t already.”

“This is a lot to take in, Yura,” Otabek said, running a hand over his face.

“Will you just think about it?” Yuri asked desperately, “If you leave, I’ll wilt. Please don’t go.”

“I’ll think about it."

Otabek decided within three days to turn the job down in Los Angeles and take Yuri up on his offer. It would break his heart to leave Yuri behind, but it would tear him apart to leave Talya as well.  Not only did he listen to his heart, but he listened to his head.  After a lengthy discussion with Yuri’s lawyer, Otabek asked for the paperwork that would make the agreement legally binding drawn up.

He and Yuri spent the next week visiting retail spaces available for rent.  Finally finding a studio he liked, Otabek called the owner and asked to take a tour.  The elderly woman was extraordinarily kind to him, mentioning how much she enjoyed the story his tattoos told.  Being a Buddhist herself, they discussed the various gods Otabek had inked on his body while perusing the property.  Otabek decided that once some modifications to the space were complete, it would suit him perfectly.  He asked the woman within minutes to fill out an application.

The day he received his license from the health department to open the shop was a day for celebration.  It was the biggest obstacle to his goal and he was surprised it went without a hitch.  Having moved into Yuri’s apartment weeks before, it came certified mail to his old address and the post office called him to pick it up at his earliest convenience.  He was there within the hour, grinning immensely when he opened the envelope and saw the document inside.

“Yuri!” he bellowed when he walked into the rink, “Look what came in the mail!”

Yuri skated over to him and took the paper from his hand, smiling when he read it.  Otabek had been hesitant about filling out the paperwork for the license, fearful he’d be turned down then be back to where he began.  Yuri encouraged him to battle his hesitation and send in the application, telling him how proud he was of him the day they mailed it out.

“You did it,” Yuri said, beaming at him.

“We did it,” Otabek said, correcting him, “I couldn’t have done any of this without you.”

“I think we should go out and celebrate tonight,” he said, “Think of a restaurant you’d like to go to and I’ll make reservations.  Ask Talya if she’d like to go also.”

Otabek agreed and was excited about the night to come.  The dream he’d had for so many years was becoming a reality, and he couldn’t be happier. He had almost entered Talya’s number in his phone when it vibrated in his hand, indicating an incoming call.

“Hey Ash,” he said, “What’s up?”

“A little loverboy told me the good news,” Ash said, “How come you didn’t tell me you were opening your own shop?”

“I didn’t want to say anything until it was finalized.  You were first on my list,” Otabek said, “I promise.”

“I think I’d be third on your list,” she teased, referring to Yuri and Talya, “When are you opening?”

They discussed everything that needed to be done before opening.  Otabek was grateful for her point of view into running the shop since she’d been at it years longer than he had.  He was thrilled when Ash mentioned several of his customers had been searching for him.  Promising once he got business cards drawn up, Otabek would give her a stack to give to his old clients.

“How about I bring your client list with me on my first day of work?” she suggested.

“What?” Otabek asked, halting in the middle of the parking lot, “What do you mean?”

“The shop isn’t the same without you, Altin, and the guy that the old man hired to replace you sucks,” Ash explained, “I’m over this place.  If I stay there, I’m going to stab myself in the head with my tat gun.  So what do you say?”

“I don’t know how long it will be before I can pay you, Ash,” Otabek revealed, “I couldn’t do that to you.”

“Pay me within a month and we’ll be good,” she said, “What do you say? It’ll be just like old times.”

“Want to meet me tomorrow to help me set up?  I’ve decided to open in two weeks.”

“Tell me the time and I’ll be there, buddy,” she said.

“Eleven sound good?” he inquired, smiling when she agreed, “Hey Ash?”

“Yeah?”

“Thanks.  You don’t know how much I appreciate this,” Otabek said, smiling softly.

“You’re worth it, buddy.  Remember that.”

“You are too.  I’ll see you on Monday.”

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

“Have you decided where you want to go for dinner?” Yuri asked, interrupting Otabek’s rambling about everything he needed to do in the next few weeks.

“We can just go to that casual dining restaurant we usually visit,” he replied.

“Oh, no no no,” Yuri said, “This is special.  You’re opening your own shop.  That doesn’t happen every day.  We’re going somewhere nice, someplace where reservations are required.”

“We don’t need to go that fancy, Yura,” Otabek objected.

“Yes, we do,” he argued, “So let’s find that suit you wore to Finals, and we’ll find a restaurant.  Let’s invite Talya as well.”

“She doesn’t know I’m opening my own place yet,” Otabek revealed.

“Then she’ll be surprised and happy for you at the same time.”

Otabek chuckled as he listened to Yuri’s reasoning behind his plans for the night.  While he was thrilled with everything that awaited him, a touch of fear began to creep into his mind.  He didn’t want to fail like he did at most things he had attempted in life.  The thought of a shop was nothing new to him since he’d had the dream for years.  He had spent months devising business plans and talking to other shop owners about their triumphs.  Though he was young and not in the industry long, Otabek thought he had a chance at success.

“Hey, do you want me to drive?” Yuri asked suddenly.

“No, why?”

“You ran a red light back there,” he stated.

“Sorry, just a lot on my mind,” Otabek confessed.

“That’s to be expected, but live in the here and now for the rest of the night.  It’s time to celebrate.”

Once Otabek mentioned he was in the mood for Italian, Yuri promptly made reservations at the best restaurant in town.  Otabek balked about the pricing on their menu, but Yuri told him not to worry about it since events like this were once in a lifetime.  Though it made him feel like he was taking advantage of Yuri’s generosity, he went along with his plan anyway.

When Otabek called Talya, she was thrilled by his news.  He had mentioned in the past that he would like to open his own shop but didn’t think it would be anytime soon.  She asked what prompted him to push his plans ahead, and he finally admitted he was fired.  Talya felt terrible for her brother and how she asked for everything while he was without a job, but she was ecstatic for this new chapter in his life.

He extended the offer of dinner to Talya, letting her know what time they’d be there to pick her up and reminding her to dress nicely.  He ended the call, undressed and went into the bathroom for a shower.  When the water heated up, he climbed in and closed his eyes, pressing his forehead against the tiled wall.  He was lost in thought and didn’t hear the bathroom door open nor the click of it shutting behind the new arrival.  Jumping when he felt a hand touch his waist, he looked over his shoulder and saw Yuri.

“Sorry,” he said, pressing his lips to Otabek’s bare skin, “I didn’t mean to startle you.”

“It’s ok,” Otabek assured him, “I feel like I’m in a dream and can’t pay attention to anything right now.”

“That’s alright.  Life is going to get a little crazy for the next few weeks, but you know it’s going to be worth it,” Yuri stated, “You know what else is coming up?”

“What?”

“Christmas,” Yuri said, “Have you thought about what you want?”

“The shop is gift enough, Yura.  You don’t have to give me anything else,” Otabek declared.

“Nonsense,” he retorted, “This is our first Christmas together and I want to give you something special, not some business transaction.”

“I’ll think about it,” Otabek said.

The remainder of the shower was silent save for the sound of the kisses they exchanged, only pausing to wash each other before the water ran cold.  Yuri mentioned their reservations were in a few hours and he wanted to look spectacular for such a momentous occasion, leaving the shower seconds later.  It left Otabek alone thinking about the next few weeks and how busy they were going to be.  He had so much to do before the opening of his shop: setting up the space, getting inspected by the health department, coming up with a name for his business.  His head was spinning by the time the water became icy.

When he climbed out of the shower and wrapped a towel around his waist, he saw Yuri in front of the mirror blow-drying his hair.  Walking up to him, Otabek placed his hands on Yuri’s hips and pressed his lips to the soft skin of his neck.  When he looked at their reflection, Otabek was made breathless when his gaze met Yuri’s. Though he was standing in just his boxers, he looked magnificent, the soft eyeliner accentuating his eyes and the shimmery powder he had making his cheekbones stand out even more.  The lipgloss he was wearing made his lips appear softer and Otabek wanted to kiss him right then.

“I’ll be done with my hair in a few,” Yuri said, “Why don’t you get dressed?”

Otabek nodded after a kiss dropped onto Yuri’s shoulder and left the bathroom.  He knew the restaurant had a dress code and he didn’t have many clothes that met it.  Deciding to follow Yuri’s advice and wear the suit he’d worn to Finals, Otabek dug it out of the closet along with his dress shoes.  Yuri joined him eventually and selected a tapered suit that Otabek had never seen before.  Watching Yuri dress made his mouth water, seeing the way the jacket hugged his body.

“You look irresistible,” Otabek said, leaning down for a kiss but frowning when Yuri pushed against his forehead.

“You’ll mess my lips up,” he said, smirking at him, “Let me finish getting ready and I’ll kiss you all you want.  If we start now, we’re going to wind up in bed.”

“Since when is that a bad thing?”

“Since we have reservations.  We can have our wicked way with each other’s bodies when we get home,” Yuri suggested.

“Deal.”

Otabek’s breath was taken away by the time Yuri finished readying himself for their celebratory dinner.  His light blond hair was down except for two braids on either side of his head tied in the back.  Yuri had added a hint of smoky eyeshadow which made his eyes stand out even more.  Otabek never thought about Yuri wearing makeup, but he thought it fit him perfectly.

“How about a selfie?” Yuri asked, picking up his phone off the dresser.

“Sounds good.”

Yuri stood in front of Otabek, his breath catching when he felt arms encircle his waist.  When Otabek rested his head on Yuri’s shoulder, he knew they had the perfect pose.  Staring at the screen, they both smiled brightly as they waited for the picture to snap.  Yuri deemed it acceptable and immediately uploaded it to his social media account.

Yuri insisted on driving since it was a special occasion for Otabek.  After a brief stop to pick up Talya, they headed to the restaurant.  Traffic was thick with holiday shoppers and people going to various seasonal activities, making Yuri grit his teeth in annoyance.  He was worried about being late for their reservation, but feeling Otabek’s hand on his thigh calmed him down instantaneously.

They arrived at the restaurant with ten minutes to spare.  Yuri insisted on dancing with Talya to the entrance as that was their bonding activity.  Twirling her until the skirt on her dress spun around, they waltzed toward the door.

“You two dance everywhere,” Otabek observed, chuckling at them.

“It’s a skater thing,” Yuri responded, “I can always dance with you up to the door next time.”

“It would be pointless,” he stated, “I have two left feet.”

“It’s true.  When I was little, he let me stand on his feet, and we’d dance.  He’d trip over his feet, and I’d crash to the ground,” Talya said.

“Thanks a lot,” Otabek grumbled to his sister.

After getting his laughter under control, Yuri held the door open for the siblings and followed them inside.  They were seated within minutes and perused the menu, Yuri telling them that the sky was the limit that night.  When Otabek balked, Yuri repeated himself and stated that his decision was final.

Yuri began to feel the stares around him and realized several diners recognized him.  He wasn’t in the mood to be interrupted that night and asked the waiter if they could switch to a private table.  After checking with the hostess, they were promptly moved to a room with a single table.  Otabek was impressed by the elegant yet welcoming décor and spun around a few times, taking everything in. 

Conversation ensued once they were seated and they talked about everything going on in their lives.  Talya rambled about her Christmas gala two weeks from then and begged for them to attend.  When Yuri told her he wouldn’t miss it for the world, Otabek thought she was going to implode due to happiness.  Otabek fell in love with him even more.

Yuri chatted about Nationals coming up the week after Christmas and mentioned he would miss both of them while he was gone.  He was going to be in San Jose on New Year’s Eve and hated he wouldn’t be with Otabek during the holiday.  They had promised earlier in the week that they would talk on the phone when it turned midnight on the East Coast and then again at midnight where Yuri was. 

Once they were finished talking, Otabek launched into the business plans he was considering and everything he needed to do before the shop opened.  He had slated it to open on New Year’s Eve, but he wanted Yuri to be present during the grand opening.  Deciding to push the date back a week, Otabek was given more time to make sure the shop was ready.  He was still going through his list of priorities when the server came to take their order.

“Can I make a suggestion?” Yuri asked when the woman left.

“What’s that?” Otabek questioned.

“Make a list of everything you want to get done each day.  Share it with Ash and see if it’s feasible to get everything accomplished by the end of the day.  If you can’t, I’ll be more than happy to help you during my free time,” Yuri said.

“I can’t ask you to do that.  You have Nationals in three weeks and need to practice. You need your rest,” Otabek objected.

“You didn’t ask, I’m offering and that’s final,” he said, giving him a lopsided smile.

“Can I help?” Talya chimed in.

“Ask Mom.”

The rest of the evening was spent enjoying jovial talk and delicious food.  Yuri insisted on dessert once they finished dinner, ignoring Otabek’s protests.  He was about to refuse until Talya pouted dramatically and batted her lashes.  Realizing he was being badgered by both of them, Otabek relented.

They spent an hour longer at the restaurant, talking until it was almost time for Talya to return home.  The ride back to the house was louder than Otabek had hoped since Yuri and Talya were bouncing skating jokes off each other.  While he found many of them hilarious, he was too keyed up from the thought of the days ahead of him.

After dropping Talya off, they headed for the apartment.  Yuri wound his fingers through Otabek’s and squeezed his hand gently.  No words were needed to fill the moment, just the love they felt for each other. 

The minute they walked through the door of their apartment Yuri was upon him, capturing his lips in a crushing kiss.  Lifting Yuri off the ground and gasping when he felt slim legs wrap around his waist, Otabek staggered into the bedroom and set Yuri on the bed.  Otabek waited for him to lay down before undressing him.  It had become one of Otabek’s favorite things in the world, and he savored every moment he got to do so.  He took it slowly, unbuttoning Yuri’s jacket and shirt before lifting him slightly and gingerly removing them.  His pants were next and Otabek’s hands were growing shaky from the want of Yuri, but he managed to slip the button loose.  Sliding the pants down Yuri’s legs, clothing was replaced by Otabek’s lips skimming the delicate skin.  The sighs escaping Yuri was the sweetest melody he had heard that day, and he knew it would only get better.  Once his pants were discarded, Yuri lifted his hips so he could shimmy out of his boxers.  Once he was naked, he spread his legs and stared at Otabek.

“Oh, Yura,” Otabek whispered, steepling his fingers in front of his mouth.

“You like?” he asked.

“I love,” Otabek replied.

He didn’t want to wait any longer and shed his clothing quickly.  It had been a while since they made love since Otabek had been in a terrible mood the past few weeks.  He hadn’t felt the spark of attraction for Yuri then, but now it was a raging inferno. 

Climbing on the bed and over Yuri, Otabek kissed him hungrily, making up for lost time.  He never had wanted anyone like he did Yuri, and he wanted to make it special.  Choosing to take his time, Otabek sprinkled kisses on Yuri’s neck.  He slid his tongue up Yuri’s neck when he tilted his head back, only stopping to kiss a path to Yuri’s chest.  He took his time cherishing every inch of skin. Once he reached Yuri’s nipples, he laved his tongue over them one at a time before taking the small bud into his mouth.  The soft moans escaping Yuri let Otabek know he was enjoying his ministrations, but Otabek wanted to take him further into bliss.  Reaching down to cup Yuri’s balls, Otabek massaged them gently.

“Oh,” Yuri sighed, “Feels so good.”

Otabek continued loving Yuri, smiling when he lifted his hips.  Yuri was the most responsive lover he’d ever had and always wanted to try new things to spice up their love life.  He returned to kissing a trail down Yuri’s body while contemplating something he’d wanted to do for a while.  Once he reached Yuri’s cock, Otabek took it in his mouth.  The sharp gasp and fingers through his hair let Otabek know he thoroughly enjoyed it.  He took Yuri’s hard length in his mouth entirely before pressing his tongue against it as he made his way back up.  He continued bobbing his head, pausing only to suck the tip, each time he did so Yuri’s hips shooting up.  Gripping the base of Yuri’s cock and pumping him in tandem with his mouth, Otabek closed his eyes and moaned when he tasted the hint of semen in his mouth.  The vibrations drove Yuri over the edge, and he shouted as he came hard, spilling into Otabek’s mouth while gripping his hair tightly.  Once Yuri regained his breath, Otabek released his softening member and made a show out of swallowing Yuri’s seed.

“God, you give the best blowjobs,” Yuri muttered, spent from his orgasm.

“I’m not done yet,” Otabek said, throwing Yuri’s legs over his shoulders.

He shifted Yuri until his ass was in his face, spreading his cheeks slightly to see the quivering opening.  The sight of it and knowledge that he’d be buried within it soon made Otabek’s heart beat faster.  He leaned down and licked it, grinning when Yuri moaned loudly.  Continuing to lap at the ring of muscle, Otabek teased Yuri by flicking his tongue against his opening every so often.  Yuri begged him for more and Otabek complied, slipping his tongue inside him seconds later.  The cry from Yuri urged him to keep going and Otabek’s tongue moved deeper inside him.  Yuri never had anyone love him like that, but he loved it. 

The circles Otabek made inside him with his tongue drove Yuri mad and he could feel his cock spring to life once more.  While he usually needed a while for a refractory period, Otabek’s tongue in his ass was something he’d only dreamed about.  Every nerve ending in his body buzzed with need and he began to twitch each time Otabek flicked his tongue inside him.  Close to sobbing, Yuri felt the wave crash over him as he came again.  He’d never come so close together before and was amazed Otabek could drive him to it.

Otabek gently set him on the mattress and slid up his body, leaning down to lick the come on Yuri’s abdomen and chest.  When he had lapped the last drop, Otabek looked up and smiled when he saw Yuri was totally spent.

“Can you handle more?” Otabek asked, crawling up to give Yuri a kiss.

“Give me a few minutes,” Yuri replied.

Otabek nodded and shifted until he could reach the bedside table.  Digging around in the drawer, he found the tube they would need along with a foil packet.  He set them on the edge of the mattress and rolled onto his side, kissing Yuri languidly until he was ready.

“Ok,” Yuri said finally, “Just be gentle.  I’m really sensitive.”

“Of course,” Otabek whispered, kissing Yuri one more time before settling between his legs.

Yuri’s legs splayed to either side once more, offering Otabek the view he loved so much.  Squeezing the cool gel onto his fingers, Otabek pressed against the slightly loosened ring of muscle before pushing the tip in. 

“Sorry,” Otabek said when Yuri hissed.

“It’s ok, just wasn’t ready.”

“Do you want to do this another time?” Otabek asked, not wanting to make Yuri uncomfortable.

“Fuck no! We’re going to fuck all night if that’s what you want to do,” Yuri said.

After chuckling and nodding his head, Otabek slowly eased his finger into Yuri, taking care not to hit his prostate.  One finger turned into two then three and he spread them, gently readying Yuri to take him.  Otabek took his time though his cock was screaming for release, but he didn’t want to hurt him. 

“Are we going to do this all night?” Yuri asked, lifting his head to look at him.

“You said you were sensitive,” he answered.

“I just needed a few minutes.  Now hurry up and fuck me,” Yuri demanded.

“There you go ruining the moment yet again,” Otabek muttered.

“I’ll show you ruining the moment.”

Yuri wrapped his legs around Otabek’s waist and waited for him to remove his fingers.  Once Otabek had, Yuri flipped them and grinned when he saw the look of surprise on his face.  He reached for the tube and packet, quickly sliding the condom onto Otabek’s cock and slathering lube on it.  Once Yuri deemed him ready, he positioned himself over Otabek and took him in one motion.  The groan that escaped Otabek was one of the most delicious things Yuri had ever heard, and he wanted more.  Rocking slowly on top of him, Yuri placed his hands on the sides Otabek’s face and watched him.  Seeing Otabek in the midst of passion fueled his libido further and he wanted him even more.  Deciding he wanted to feel him completely, Yuri sat up and grabbed Otabek’s hands, using them as leverage so he could slide up before taking him in once more.  The first time he crashed back down had him seeing stars when the tip of Otabek’s cock brushed his prostate.  He wanted more, wanted to feel more and feel all of Otabek inside him. 

“Don’t rush it, Yura,” Otabek said through gritted teeth.

“Want all of you, Beka,” he said, slamming back down.

The moans from Yuri were music to Otabek’s ears and he wanted to hear more.  He could tell Yuri was getting tired since he’d come twice already and was losing his rhythm.  He wanted to help Yuri come yet again, so he grabbed his hips and pulled him down, groaning when he was buried further inside Yuri.  The sensation he had been waiting for began, the clenching around Otabek’s cock turning into spasms.  Yuri’s chest began to heave and he pushed his fingers through his long blond hair, arching his back as his orgasm fast approached.  Otabek knew the moment Yuri succumbed to it and the tightness around his cock grew almost painful.  The waves gripping him proved to be his undoing and he came moments later but continued to help Yuri ride his own orgasm out.  Being spent once again, Yuri collapsed onto Otabek’s chest, breathing heavily.

“God, that was good,” Yuri said, “How do you do this to me?”

“Not sure, but I think it’s my new thing,” Otabek teased.

“Way to ruin a moment, asshole.”

Otabek could only chuckle before pressing his lips to the top of sweaty blond hair.

Otabek rose before the sun the next morning.  Stretching before climbing out of bed, he winced when his muscles screamed in agony.  He and Yuri had overdone it the night before, feasting on each other’s bodies until they passed out in exhaustion.  Otabek couldn’t think of a better celebration in his life.

Even though Ash was meeting him later that day, Otabek wanted to spend time in the quiet of the shop alone.  He envisioned the remodel he had in mind and hoped it would work, but he needed the dimensions of the area.  He wanted to sit in the silence and imagine the shop becoming successful.  He wished to dream about the times he and Ash had would carry over to his own business. 

“What time is it?” Yuri asked, voice rough from sleep.

“Almost six,” Otabek replied, standing up and stretching once more, “Go back to sleep.”

“Where are you going?”

“The shop.  I want to get some measurements and think of where I want to put everything,” Otabek answered.

“Take my debit card with you.  If you need anything, get it,” he murmured groggily.

“Yura, you’ve already lent me the—”

“This is an ‘I love you’ gift,” Yuri explained, “Get something you really want for the shop, something frivolous.”

“I’m not sure what that means,” Otabek teased, dodging the pillow hurled at him.

“Jackass.”

After kissing Yuri good morning, Otabek went through his daily routine.  He was brushing his teeth when he glanced in the mirror, his gaze returning to it seconds later.  He still looked haggard after the past few weeks he’d lived through, but the sparkle in his eyes had returned.  Smiling slightly, Otabek nodded and finished getting ready.

He made it to the shop just as dawn was breaking.  The area was quiet save for occasional car tires crunching the broken ice on the pavement. Otabek loved it.

He let himself into the shop and walked to the middle of the room, sitting down once he reached it.  He loved the way the rays of the morning sun began to creep through the front window.  He could imagine the large window with the lettering of his shop’s name, could practically hear the ringing of the bell as customers came in.  He could envision where he wanted everything and what furniture they would need for the lobby.  Making a mental list, he tried to think of all the supplies they would need to last them at least a month.  It was overwhelming, but he loved it because it was his.

Returning to the car to grab the notebook and tape measure he’d brought with him, he went back into the shop and went to work.  He took so many measurements and sketches of the room his head was spinning.  The list of items they would need grew to an astronomical length.  He was becoming concerned he’d run out of money before they acquired everything the shop would need, but knew Yuri would never let that happen. 

Once he was done with his last sketch, Otabek sat in the middle of the shop once more.  His thoughts were filled with his fledgling business and wondered how it would do.  He needed to order more business cards since they’d be vital in the coming months.  Digging his wallet out of his pocket, Otabek found Yuri’s debit card and tapped it against his chin.  He didn’t want to rely on Yuri to help finance the shop’s needs, but at this point he didn’t have a choice.  Yuri’s words echoed in his head, and he thought about a want that would be helpful in the shop. 

“Well,” Otabek said, pulling up a website, “here goes nothing.”

“You bought magazines?” Yuri asked, lifting a brow.

“Yep,” Otabek replied.

“And business cards?”

“Cardholders too,” he said, “Oh, and some binders for designs Ash and I have done in the past.”

“I told you something frivolous,” Yuri muttered, “Magazines are not frivolous.”

“It’s something I don’t need, Yura.  It’s something I wanted.  Isn’t that the definition of frivolous?” Otabek inquired.

“How about we order you some nice chairs for your stations instead?” Yuri suggested.

“I’m buying Rainbow Ink’s old chairs.  The owner just bought new ones,” Otabek said.

“Furniture for the lobby?” Yuri inquired.

“Thrift store.”

“Please let me help with that.  I say this because I love you, but you don’t want your shop to look cheap,” he said, “It’s the same with costumes.  They look cheap, and you’re going to lose spectators.  They’ll latch on to something else.  I don’t want that happening to you.”

Otabek thought about it for a few minutes, picking at his eggs.  He had called Yuri and invited him to a local restaurant for breakfast.  Thinking he would have to wake him, Otabek was pleased he was already up.  Once the invitation had been given, Yuri said he’d meet him in ten minutes.

“You have a point, but I already feel bad about asking you for all that I have,” Otabek confessed.

“Don’t,” Yuri said, reaching for his hand, “I offered to help with your dream.  I knew what I was getting into, and it’s alright, Beka.  We can add it to the contract if you want, but I’m not worried about it.”

“I am.  I don’t want to be in debt to you for years to come,” he said.

“You’re going to be a success,” Yuri said, raising a brow when Otabek tried to argue with him, “I know it, Beka.  Your clients love you, Ash loves you, Talya loves you.”

“Is that it?” Otabek asked jokingly.

“Pfft, no,” Yuri replied, grinning at him, “I love you the most.”

“That’s what I want to hear,” he said, lifting Yuri’s hand and kissing it.

“Especially when we’re in bed,” Yuri added.

“Jesus, Yura!” Otabek exclaimed, “We’re in public!”

“So?”

The rest of the meal was uneventful as they chatted about the shop.  Otabek still hadn’t thought of a name and got to the point he was rolling his eyes every time Yuri suggested one.  As Yuri kept rambling, a light bulb went off in Otabek’s head and he sat up straight.

“What?” Yuri asked, frowning slightly.

“I got it,” Otabek replied.

“A name?”

“Yep,” he answered, “How does ‘Inked’ sound?”

“Inked,” Yuri said, pondering the word before smiling, “I like it!”

The rest of the morning was spent filling out the paperwork for a business license and setting up a bank account.  Otabek hesitated when Yuri deposited several thousand dollars into the account but thanked him since he knew they’d go through it in no time.  They were just about to part for the morning when Otabek’s phone chimed.

“Hey Ash,” Otabek said after answering the call, “What’s up?”

“Did you forget we were meeting at eleven?” she asked.

“Ah shit,” he muttered, “I didn’t get that much sleep, and I’ve been busy all morning.  I’ll be there in thirty.”

“Did that hottie keep you up all night, Altin?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Otabek said.

“We fucked all night, Ash!” Yuri shouted, Otabek wanting the ground to swallow him when disgruntled glares were directed at them, “What?  I can hear her.”

“That’s what I’m talking about!” Ash exclaimed, humor tinging her voice.

“I don’t know who’s worse,” Otabek grumbled, “You or Yura. What do you do?  Compare notes on how to embarrass me?”

“Nah,” she said, “It comes naturally.  I’ll see you when you get here.”

After hanging up, Otabek kissed Yuri goodbye and told him he’d see him that evening.  Yuri had an afternoon of practice and was already running late.  Once Yuri gave him one final smile and a wave as he drove off, Otabek headed toward his shop.

Ash was waiting on the curb as he pulled into the parking lot.  He took his time walking to the front door, chuckling when she punched him in the arm.  He was happy they acted like they had never been apart.

“Wow, Altin,” she said, turning in a slow circle as she took in the room, “This is nice.  It has so much potential.”

“That’s what I thought,” Otabek said, sitting on the window ledge.

“This is nicer than the old man’s place,” Ash stated.

“I don’t know about that,” he muttered.

“It will be.  What do you have so far?”

They spent the next couple hours with Otabek telling her the placement of everything he wanted to fill the shop with.  She wasn’t thrilled with the chairs Otabek had lined up, agreeing with Yuri to purchase new ones.  She liked his other plans, especially the way to divide the shop into separate workstations.  When she found out it was going to be twice as large as her previous one, Ash tackled Otabek and gave him a bear hug.

They spent the next ten hours cleaning and going through various catalogs Ash brought with her along with a plethora of websites.  Otabek never knew his previous shop went through that many supplies, but when Ash went through the list of services they offered it made complete sense.  It left Otabek frightened about the success of the shop.

“I know that look, Altin,” she said quietly, “It’ll be ok.  You’re going to be a success.  Most of your old clients are following you here, so what do you have to worry about?”

“I’m worried about making money,” Otabek revealed, “All the supplies are going to cost a fortune.”

“Get your business license tomorrow and it’ll be cheaper,” Ash suggested, “I’ll go with you.  Have you decided what you’re going to name it?”

“Inked,” he said, smiling when she grinned.

“Love it, Altin.  Let’s get out of here.  We’ve been here so long my head is spinning.  You can buy me dinner,” she stated.

Otabek laughed as he followed her out of the shop, locking the door behind him.

Most restaurants were closed by the time they headed out, so they settled on an all-night joint.  It was a place they frequented after working late together, and it felt like old times.  The jokes were just as raunchy and the conversation just as heartfelt.  He didn’t realize until then how much he missed Ash.

They decided to call it a night around one and paid their checks before heading out.  After one final hug, they parted and Ash promised to see him after work the next day.  She was working out her notice and wouldn’t be free until the end of the following week.  When he told her not to worry about it, she clamped a hand over his mouth, telling him to shut up and accept her help.  Otabek laughed when she removed her hand. 

He crept into the apartment, taking care not to wake Yuri.  He texted him earlier in the evening and told him how horrible his day had been.  His body ached from falling onto the ice and legs spasming from the squats he was forced to do.  Otabek felt bad for Yuri and hoped he could make it better.

When he went into the bedroom, Otabek smiled when he saw Yuri curled up into a ball in the middle of the mattress.  He was clutching Otabek’s pillow, and Otabek knew he did it for the scent, Yuri telling him before it calmed him enough to fall asleep.  Easing onto the bed, he gently lifted one of Yuri’s feet to rest on his thigh and rubbed it gently.

“Beka?” he murmured sleepily.

“Hey,” Otabek whispered, “Sorry I’m so late.  How are you feeling?”

“Sore.”

“I know it’s almost two, but do you want a massage?” he asked.

“Yes please,” Yuri said, “A bath didn’t even take the edge off the pain.”

Otabek smiled and waited for him to roll over.  Yuri mentioned how his practice schedule had been bumped up since he had increased the difficulty of his new programs.  His theme was about new life and he molded it after having Otabek in his.  Even though Yuri explained it, Otabek had a hard time imagining it.  Yuri promised he’d perform it for him before he left for Nationals.

“I wish you could come with me,” Yuri said.

“I know,” Otabek agreed, “I wish I could too, but I have to get the shop ready.”

“I know, and I understand,” he said, “Promise you’ll watch it on tv?”

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world, Yura,” Otabek said, bending down and kissing him, “I’ll invite everyone I know to watch it.  Promise.”

Yuri smiled and enjoyed the rest of the massage, eventually falling asleep he was so relaxed.  Otabek sighed and watched his sleeping boyfriend, easing himself next to him to get a better view.  Brushing the blond locks away from Yuri’s face, Otabek kissed him one last time before settling in for the night.

“I love you, Yura.”

“Again!”

Otabek jumped when he heard Yakov bark at his skaters.  He was known as a tough coach but got magnificent results.  Walking to the edge of the rail, he greeted the man and talked with him for a couple minutes.

“Yuri has been looking forward to your visit today,” Yakov said, “I think he finally got it.  The step sequence is like nothing he’s ever done before and he’s been tripping over his feet.”

“Sounds like me and dancing,” Otabek mused, smirking when Yakov laughed.

“Yura!” Yakov yelled, getting his attention, “Someone’s here to see you.”

Yuri skated to the edge with a smile on his face, leaning over the rail to kiss Otabek when he reached him.  They hadn’t seen much of each other lately since Yuri’s practice schedule was grueling along with Otabek spending most of his time at the shop.  They headed for a shower and bed the minute they got home, thoroughly exhausted.  Each morning was met with a kiss and words of love, but they fell back into their new routines within minutes of waking.

“You’re here,” Yuri said, trying to catch his breath.

“Told you I wouldn’t miss it for the world,” Otabek declared. 

“Give me a few minutes,” Yuri said, pressing a hand to his side, “How is Ash?”

“Same smartass as always.  She misses you,” he said, smirking when Yuri grinned wickedly.

“I bet she just misses my body,” Yuri teased.

“I think you might be right,” Otabek said, “She’s not the only one that misses it.”

“I’m standing right here,” Yakov muttered, ignoring the laughter from Yuri.

“Sorry, old man,” Yuri said before turning his attention back to Otabek, “Ready?”

Otabek nodded, and his eyes followed Yuri to the middle of the ice.  He kept his routine from him, not even sharing the music he would skate to.  Yuri froze when he reached the center and looked up, his arms held to either side.  When a bass guitar filled the air, Yuri slowly shimmied down to touch the cool surface before standing back up.  The song turned jazzy and Yuri glided along the ice like he was dancing.  When he sped past them, Otabek could see a smile on his face and knew he was having fun.

“What’s his theme this time?” Otabek asked.

“He made me promise not to tell you,” Yakov replied, “When he gets done, he’ll tell you.”

Otabek nodded and watched Yuri launch from the ice, performing a perfect combination jump.  It was the same one he’d seen at Finals, but the last jump seemed higher.  The scoff he heard from Yakov concerned him however.

“Was that bad?” he asked.

“No, I’m hoping he’s showing off,” Yakov said, “There’s no way I’m letting him attempt a quad-triple-quad jump in competition.”

Otabek was blown away when Yuri reached his step sequence and realized why he was having such a difficult time with it.  The way his legs spun around his body while he pivoted reminded him of a ballet dancer, but his feet hit the ice more often.  It was unlike anything Otabek had seen before and he was blown away.  When Yuri danced on his toe picks, Otabek knew that was the point he kept wiping out. 

He finally finished with a beautiful spiral that turned into a flying sit spin seconds later, using one of his blades to stop himself when the music ended.  Otabek was in awe of the program and knew he was going to rock the skating world with it.  Hearing the song along with the dance fit Yuri perfectly, and Otabek knew it was about them.

“Did you like it?” Yuri asked as he fought to regain his breath.

“That was beyond amazing!” Otabek exclaimed, kissing each of Yuri’s hands, “That is the most intricate routine I’ve ever seen.”

“How many have you watched?” Yuri asked jokingly.

“I’ve watched them with Talya,” Otabek stated, “I see why you kept wiping out.”

“Yeah, not easy.”

“I’m so proud of you, Yura,” he said, leaning over the railing to give him a sweet kiss.

Yuri smiled against his lips, wound his arms around Otabek’s neck and reciprocated.  It conveyed the love he felt for him, the love that would grow into the purest love he felt for a significant other. 

At that moment, he knew the gift he bought Otabek for Christmas was perfect.

“Close your eyes and hold out your hands.”

Otabek did as Yuri asked and waited.  Christmas had arrived before they knew it and they chose to exchange gifts that evening.  The day was spent lazing in bed before getting ready to visit Ash for the holiday.  Instead of her usual raunchy demeanor, she was well-behaved and exhibited a kindness Otabek rarely saw.  She knew how important Christmas was to Otabek and how he missed spending it with his family, so she chose to make it special for him each year.  Otabek looked forward to the time with her, but even more so this year since Yuri was with him.

They enjoyed dinner and Otabek commented that it was the best meal Ash had made so far.  She had a tendency to go all out when she cooked, none more so than Christmas.  When Yuri took the first bite, he was pleasantly surprised.

They arrived home just as the snow was picking up.  They were forecasted to get several inches of snow and Yuri hoped it wouldn’t be too much.  He was scheduled to fly to California the next day and didn’t want to be stranded due to the weather.

“Are they closed?” Yuri asked.

“I can’t see a thing, Yura,” he answered, “I promise.”

Yuri smiled and reached for the box he had made just for the occasion.  His nerves had been skyrocketing as Christmas approached and he wondered if he’d be able to go through with his gift.  Realizing Christmas was the most magical time of year, Yuri mustered the courage and decided to go through with it.

He set the box in Otabek’s hands and told him to open his eyes.  When Otabek saw the rectangular box, he was confused but lifted the lid.  Inside lay the gold medal he had won at the Grand Prix Finals.  Yuri mentioned in the past he was going to gift him with one of his medals and the thought touched him, but Otabek thought he’d never follow through on it.

“It’s your medal,” Otabek said, smiling at him, “Thank you, Yura.  It means so much to me.”

“That’s not it.  Pick it up,” Yuri instructed.

Otabek did as he was told and lifted the medal from the velvet, gasping when he saw what it was hiding.  Nestled inside was a golden band with two hearts etched into the metal.  One heart had a small opal while the other had an aquamarine gem inside it.  Otabek knew it symbolized their birth months, but that’s not what took his breath away.

“I’ve been contemplating this for about six weeks now,” Yuri said, plucking the ring from the box and getting on one knee, “I know we haven’t been dating that long, but there’s no one I’d rather spend the rest of my life with.  I don’t want to jump into marriage right away, but will you do the honor and marry me?”

Otabek could only stare at him while his heart raced.  He never thought he’d get married let alone to Yuri.  He entertained the idea often but thought Yuri would never agree, yet here he was proposing to him.

“You’re serious?” he sputtered.

“Dead serious,” Yuri replied, “Will you?”

“Yes, Yura,” Otabek said, lifting him to his feet, “Yes!”

The kiss they shared after the proposal hinted at the promise forever, Otabek happy that he had the one he loved wanting to become the love of his life. 

It was the best Christmas ever.

Otabek sat in the living room with his eyes glued to the tv screen.  He had invited Talya over to watch Nationals with him, and he was thrilled his parents allowed her to join him.  They were excited to see Yuri skate, especially Talya since she hadn’t seen his programs.  Otabek wouldn’t tell her what his free skate consisted of, but the short program would be a surprise for them both. 

“Do you think Mom would let me spend the night so we can watch the free skate tomorrow?” Talya inquired.

“You’ll have to ask her,” he replied.

“I’ll do it after Yuri skates,” she declared.

Talya insisted on watching all the programs and pointed out all the different aspects she knew.  While Otabek wanted to hear the commentators, he didn’t want to put a damper on Talya’s enthusiasm.  She was incredibly excited to see the skaters she had met or spoken to but went wild when Yuri took the ice.  She grew quiet, and Otabek was thankful since he wanted to get the full experience of his program.

The musical arrangement was a classical piece Otabek loved, and Yuri knew it since he played it often when he worked out. The knowledge that he used it with his routine touched Otabek’s heart, but not as much as the skate itself.  The way Yuri flowed on the ice reached Otabek’s soul, and he knew it was for him.  When Yuri told him his theme was pure love, Otabek knew he was describing their relationship to the world.  While Otabek was typically a private person, he loved that Yuri felt that way about them.

When it ended, not only did the crowd at the arena break into applause but so did Otabek and Talya.  Yuri’s performance was flawless, and Otabek felt tears in his eyes from the beauty.  He watched Yuri glide across the ice and meet Yakov at the kiss and cry, and he wished he could be there to greet him with a kiss for a job well done.  He missed Yuri terribly and couldn’t wait for him to get home.

They waited for the scores to be announced, breaking out in excited yells when Yuri tied with a world record that had been considered unbreakable.  Otabek knew Yuri had talent but never thought he’d achieve as much as he had that season.  He was so proud of him.  Yuri hugged Yakov before looking at the camera, forming a heart with his hands and blowing a kiss seconds later.  Otabek knew it was for him.  He had to talk to him, and it had to be now.

He waited until the cameras focused on the next skater before picking up his phone.  He gave it a few more minutes so Yuri could catch his breath, but he was chomping at the bit to hear the sound of his fiance’s voice.  Finally deciding Yuri had enough time to recover, he selected his most used number and waited for the line to be picked up.

“Did you see it?” Yuri asked when he answered the phone.

“Yura, that was beautiful,” Otabek replied, “You used my favorite arrangement.”

“I had to,” he professed, “Not only is it beautiful, but it’s you.”

“You did fantastic, Yura.  How are you doing?” Otabek inquired.

“I’m ok.  I miss you like crazy though,” Yuri answered, “I’ll be home day after tomorrow.  Will you pick me up?”

“I’ll be there.”

They talked for a little while longer, but the din in the arena grew too loud for Otabek to hear Yuri.  After promising he’d talk to him later that night to ring in the new year, they hung up.  Otabek hadn’t realized how much he missed him until then, and he yearned for Yuri to return.  Though it was only two days, Otabek hoped he could wait until then.

His parents agreed to let Talya spend the night at the apartment but demanded her return right after the free skate session finished.  They talked until the clock struck midnight and the soft glow of fireworks filled the darkened room. 

“We haven’t done this in a while,” Otabek said, smiling at his sister.

“No, we haven’t,” she agreed, standing up and hugging him, “Happy New Year, Beka.”

“Happy New Year, kiddo.  You can stay up to talk to Yuri and then it’s bedtime,” Otabek said.

His phone buzzed moments later and Otabek let Talya answer.  She talked to Yuri about his program and how well he did, her skating lesson the day before and about hanging out when he got home.  By the sound of the excited squeal from her, Otabek knew Yuri had made plans with her.

“Hey hot stuff,” Yuri said when Otabek took the phone, “How are you?”

“Missing you,” he replied, “I’ve never missed anyone like this before.  How do you do this to me?”

“It’s pure love,” Yuri answered, “If it makes you feel any better I miss you like crazy.”

“You know what that means?” Otabek questioned.

“We get to fuck when I get home?”

“Jesus, Yura!  Can you ever be romantic?” he inquired, hoping Talya didn’t overhear their conversation.

“How about I make love to you when I get home,”  Yuri said, his tone serious.

“Now that’s romantic.  Happy New Year, Yura.  I’m so proud of you,” Otabek confessed, “I need to help Talya settle in.  Talk in a few hours?”

“Deal.  I love you.”

“Love you too.”

The day of Inked’s opening arrived and Otabek was sweating bullets.  Even though they had been taking appointments all week from former clients, Otabek was convinced no one would show up.  They spent a small fortune on advertising and while it wasn’t the best time of year to open a new business, he hoped they would prove successful. 

“How are you holding up?” Yuri asked, holding his hand when he reached him.

“Nervous as hell,” he replied, “What if no one comes in? Maybe they decided they couldn’t afford it.”

“You and Ash have how many appointments scheduled today?”

“Three for her, five for me,” Otabek answered.

“Give it a little time,” Yuri said, “You’ve been open five minutes.  Maybe they’re just running late.”

No sooner had Yuri gotten the words out that Otabek’s first client walked through the door.  It was a relief knowing someone had shown up for his grand opening.  He felt like he was floating on a cloud and the feeling only improved when another person came in wanting a piercing.  He could only remember being happier one time in his life.

The day he kissed Yuri for the first time.

“Hey guys!  Welcome to Inked!”

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Yuri was exhausted when he walked through the front door, but he promised he’d help out despite Otabek’s objections.  The shop was doing well for being in business for two weeks and they were quickly becoming swamped with work.  Several of their clients wanted pieces done since Christmas was over while new customers came in looking for designs using holiday gift money.  Yuri was pleased for Otabek and Ash, but it kept Otabek away from home quite a bit.

His eyes settled on Otabek and Ash, watching them paint the walls of the lobby.  Talya was present, sitting on the floor painting the trim while bouncing to a song playing through the surround sound system in the shop.  Taking in the color selection they chose, Yuri winced.

“Purple and red, eh?” he asked.

“I let Talya choose the color scheme,” Otabek revealed, giving Yuri a knowing look, “Didn’t she do a great job?”

“She definitely did,” Yuri said, smiling when Talya raced over and gave him a hug, “How’s it going, kiddo?”

“Awesome!” she exclaimed, “I’m so happy Mom let me come over and help.  Beka promised dinner after we’re done!”

“Sounds like fun,” Yuri stated, “Mind one more joining you two?”

“Of course not,” Otabek said, walking over to him and giving him a kiss, “I’ve missed you like crazy.”

“I’ve missed you too,” he said, gripping the collar of Otabek’s shirt and kissing him again, “What would you like me to do?”

“Take it easy and relax.”

“Wrong,” Yuri said, giving Otabek an unamused glare, “Did you call your customers for next week and remind them of their appointments?”

“Not yet,” he said, “I was going to do that when we got done.  We only have two appointments today and they’re easy pieces.”

“I’ve found something to do,” Yuri said, removing himself from Otabek’s embrace, “You finish up.  I’ll call your clients.”

“You don’t have to,” Otabek protested, watching Yuri’s backside as he retreated.

“Yeah, I do!” Yuri exclaimed, sitting in the chair at the desk.

Yuri scanned the computer for next week’s clients and picked up the phone, entering the first number on the list.  He spent the next forty-five minutes calling and chatting with customers, giving them instructions that most of them were already aware of.  It made him feel useful that he could help out with the shop in whatever capacity he could.  Though he and Otabek had argued about Yuri’s practice schedule along with pitching in at the shop, Yuri won hands down.

“Will you go home and take it easy?” Otabek inquired when they finished.

“No.  I want to stay and hang out with my luscious fiancé,” Yuri declared.

“You can see me at dinner.”

“Nope,” Yuri argued, “You’re not going to change my mind, so just deal with it.”

Otabek sighed and went to help Ash clean the brushes.  He’d have to prop the front door open to let the smell of the paint dissipate some before his customers arrived, but it wouldn’t take long.  Since they completed painting the lobby an hour before the shop was due to open, Otabek suggested ordering lunch in.

They agreed upon a nearby pizza restaurant and ordered two along with a salad for Yuri.  The three teased Otabek when he nearly polished off an entire pizza himself, but he merely stated he needed to replace all the energy he expended lately.  Ash teased him relentlessly about it, patting his abdomen jokingly.

The first client of the day arrived just as they opened.  Otabek was jovial with the woman and talked about the design she was getting inked on her shoulder.  Yuri was barely listening to the conversation since a steady stream of people came in wanting pricing for pieces or piercings.  He hated interrupting Otabek for piercings, but he was the only one licensed to do it.  Otabek’s client thankfully understood and was patient while he took care of the piercings. 

The rest of the day was busy for Yuri, but he didn’t mind.  Though exhaustion was setting in from being at practice at seven that morning, he wouldn’t have his day happen any other way.  He loved helping Otabek out and particularly loved the shock on people’s faces when they realized who he was.  He signed a few autographs and talked about his season with others.  It was nice having the support of Otabek’s customers.

They closed the store at eight and Otabek extended an invitation to Ash to join them for dinner.  She declined, however, explaining she had a date that night with a man almost as hot as Yuri.  Covering Talya’s ears quickly, Otabek shot her a death glare when she began to list his attributes.  Telling her they could finish the conversation the next day, Otabek told her to have fun on her date and that he’d see her tomorrow.

“So,” Otabek said suddenly, “Where do you guys want to go?”

They found themselves at the smoothie shop they had visited the first time they hung out.  Yuri praised their wraps and salads, telling Otabek he’d love their carved turkey sandwich.  When Talya saw their menu, she became overwhelmed and asked Yuri what he recommended.  It reminded him of the first time he went out with the siblings for dinner.

They ordered their meals along with strawberry smoothies with multivitamin shots for everyone.  Otabek was pleasantly surprised he liked the smoothie as much as he did since he was not one for fruity drinks.  Exhaustion finally began to set in the minute he sat at the table, his shoulders drooping seconds later.

“Tired?” Yuri asked, reaching across the table for Otabek’s hand.

“Yeah.  I think I’m going to have to hire a piercer,” Otabek stated, “I can’t keep being interrupted when I’m tatting.”

“Put an ad out online,” he suggested, “I’m sure you’ll find someone in no time.”

After thanking Yuri for the idea, they continued to enjoy dinner.  They couldn’t stay out much later since Talya had to be at school the next morning.  Once they had finished eating, Yuri and Otabek parted ways.  Yuri kissed Otabek goodbye and told him he’d see him at the apartment shortly.

Otabek was about ready to drop by the time he returned home and wasn’t surprised to see Yuri fast asleep on the couch.  Yuri had more on his plate than he did and Otabek knew Yuri couldn’t keep his current schedule without crashing soon.  Vowing to talk to Yuri when they both had more energy, he squatted next to the couch and kissed Yuri awake.

“Hey,” Yuri said, smiling sleepily at him.

“How about bed?” Otabek asked, lifting Yuri into his arms when he nodded.

They hastily readied themselves for bed, collapsing onto the mattress when they had changed into pajamas.  Wrapping an arm around Yuri’s waist when he scooted closer, Otabek closed his eyes and drifted off into a peaceful sleep.

The next morning arrived and both felt like they hadn’t slept a wink.  Their days were beginning to catch up with them, but none more so than Yuri.

“I have to get going,” Yuri said, Otabek seeing dark circles under his eyes.

“Come home after practice today,” Otabek ordered, “You need to get some rest.”

“I’ll think about it,” Yuri said, winking at him before kissing him once more and heading out the door.

“I swear he’s never going to listen,” Otabek muttered as he started his daily routine.

Since he had woken early that morning and the shop didn’t open for five hours, Otabek decided to visit the bulk store for supplies.  They were already running low on paper towels and liquid soap, and Otabek was beginning to see the trend of when he’d need to replenish supplies.  The store was slow when he arrived and Otabek spent less time there than anticipated, so he opted to drive around the town for a while.

Finding himself in front of the rink didn’t surprise him.  He had missed Yuri terribly the past few weeks and wanted to take the opportunity to see him.  Though Yuri was working, Otabek figured he could watch him skate while he talked to Yakov.  He had a newly found rapport with the man and he appreciated his pearls of wisdom regarding any situation.  Yuri had told him Yakov wanted to speak to him about his shop, and Otabek was looking forward to the conversation.

Glad he snuck in without Yuri noticing, Otabek sat on a bench in the back and watched him glide across the ice.  He could tell Yuri was warming up for jumps and Otabek was glad he arrived when he did.  He loved seeing his fiancé launch from the ice and twirl through the air before landing again. 

Yuri skated to the center of the rink and took a deep breath before artistically flitting around the right side of the ice.  Otabek knew Yuri had modified his program after Nationals and he wanted to see how he changed it.  Yuri said he could see it when he watched Four Continents but made him promise not to see it before then.  Otabek felt slightly guilty for not being able to wait any longer.

The program had been changed heavily, Otabek surprised at the modifications Yuri made.  The step sequence was more intricate, jumps were added along with more spins.  Otabek could feel the emotion from the program by the way Yuri flowed over the ice.  He could tell the theme hadn’t changed, but the depth of it had.

Making his way to the railing, Otabek greeted Yakov when he reached him.  They chatted about their recent days and how well Yuri was doing that morning.  When Yakov broached the subject of his shop, Otabek felt his soul swell with pride.

“It’s doing really well for only being open a couple of weeks,” Otabek confessed, “A lot of my clients followed me from the other place, so that’s been helpful.”

“Yuri told me you’re already going to have to hire another employee,” Yakov said.

“Yeah, I need a piercer,” he said, “I keep getting interrupted when I’m tatting.”

“I’d love to stop by and see your shop sometime,” Yakov said, Otabek’s head whipping toward him seconds later.

“Really?”

“Really.  I’m proud that you took the bull by the horns and went after what you wanted,” Yakov declared.

“Thanks,” Otabek said, shaking Yakov’s hand when offered, “I really appreciate that.  I’d love for you to visit.”

Yuri had spotted him and joined them at the railing by that time, kissing Otabek’s cheek when he reached them.  He was a bit miffed that Otabek had seen his program, but loved the praise given to him.  He had worked hard so far and it meant a lot to him that Otabek appreciated the program dedicated to him.

“I’m glad you liked it,” Yuri said, smiling before guzzling from his water bottle.

“That was the most beautiful program I’ve seen you perform, Yura,” Otabek confessed, loving the smile Yuri gave him.

“So what are you doing here?” he inquired.

“I finished at the store sooner than I thought and had a few hours free time.  Figured I’d stop by and watch since I haven’t seen you enough lately.”

Yuri smiled and pressed his lips against Otabek, basking in the brief kiss they shared.  He didn’t like being away from him, and it was going to get worse shortly. 

“I wish Four Continents wasn’t so close,” Yuri declared, “I’ve seen too little of you and it’s going to be worse when I leave next week.  I wish you could come along.”

“I wish I could too, Yura, but it’s just not feasible right now,” Otabek said.

“I know, but a man can wish,” Yuri said, turning his head as the buzzer for the rink’s free skate began, “Want to join me on the ice?”

“Oh no no no,” Otabek said, holding his hands out, “Remember how bad I was last time?”

“I think you did a good job for your first time,” Yakov interjected, chuckling when Yuri gave him a fist bump.

Otabek sighed and thought about the offer.  He still had two hours before he had to be at the shop and couldn’t think of anything else to occupy his time.  Sighing before he relented, Otabek nodded.  Yuri stepped through the gap in the railing and hugged Otabek, thrilled they’d get to spend some quality time together before Otabek had to leave.

Yuri went to rent a pair of skates for Otabek, remembering his size from the last time they skated.  His body was humming with excitement that he’d get to skate with Otabek again.  Whistling as he returned to Yakov and Otabek, Yuri grinned when he reached them.

“Hold your foot out,” Yuri instructed, sliding each skate onto a foot before tying the laces tightly. 

Otabek wasn’t as wobbly on his feet this time and only held one of Yuri’s hand as they made their way to the railing.  He let Yuri step onto the ice first and followed him, gripping the padded railing tightly with one hand while holding onto Yuri’s with the other.  He was afraid he’d fall and injure himself but knew he had to trust in Yuri to help him.  Releasing the railing, Otabek held onto both of Yuri’s hand.

“Your balance is better this time,” Yuri said, looking at him and smiling, “Ready?”

When Otabek nodded, Yuri bent his knees together and began to glide backward, Otabek inching forward after him.  They took it at Otabek’s pace and he relaxed, feeling more comfortable on the glazed surface this time.  Feeling a bit more brazen, Otabek let go of one of Yuri’s hands.

“You sure?” Yuri asked, reaching out lest Otabek fall.

“Yeah, I think I’m good,” Otabek assured him.

They continued circling the rink, chatting about what the day held for them.  Otabek had three clients that day along with anyone that walked in for piercings.  Yuri had practice until five since Four Continents was the following week.  When Yuri mentioned he’d be at the shop as soon as he left the rink, Otabek interrupted him.

“I want you to go home and rest,” Otabek insisted.

“We’ll see,” Yuri replied noncommittally.

“No, please listen to me.  You’re going to burn yourself out.  If it’s slow, I’ll see if I can get out early tonight,” Otabek said, “Ash can tell people to come back for piercings.”

“Beka, I can’t have you doing that,” he protested, “That reflects badly on business.”

“We’ll see,” Otabek replied, smirking when Yuri rolled his eyes.

They continued making their way around the rink and Otabek found himself getting the hang of it.  He still couldn’t balance well on his own along with lifting his feet, but knew if he kept practicing he’d get there in no time.  He was about to ask Yuri to let him skate near the railing when the alarm on his phone went off, signaling the time he had to leave.  Looking pitifully at Yuri, Otabek kissed him.

“I have to go,” he said softly.

“I know,” Yuri said, “See you after work?”

“Go home.  You need to get some rest, Yura,” Otabek pleaded.

“I’ll see how I feel after I’m done with practice today.”

Deciding he wasn’t going to win the argument then, Otabek kissed Yuri goodbye and headed for his car.  He had fun skating with Yuri, loved being a part of what Yuri did for a living.  Yuri visited the shop many times while Otabek only hung out at the rink on rare occasions.  Thinking he needed to remedy that as soon as the season was finished, Otabek started his car and steered it toward his shop.

“Hey, hot stuff!”

Otabek sighed when he heard Ash yell from the lobby, knowing it could only be one person.  He wanted to greet Yuri while at the same time yell at him, but he was in the middle of a design.  Listening to Ash and Yuri talk distracted him from the conversation with his client and Otabek knew he needed to focus on the work in front of him. 

He finished the piece two hours later and walked his client to the front door, wishing him a great rest of the night.  Once the man pulled out of the parking lot, Otabek directed his attention to Yuri.  He walked up to him, wrapped an arm around his waist and tugged him closer.  Inhaling the scent of vanilla along with the crispness of ice, Otabek didn’t realize how much he missed him.  Even though he missed him, however, he needed to impart how important it was for Yuri to take care of himself this close to a competition.

“You were supposed to go home,” Otabek said after a lingering passionate kiss.

“I thought you might need my help,” Yuri said, “That and I missed you.  I’ve missed you so much lately.  I think when this season is done, we need to take a weekend out of town.”

“If I can hire someone else, I’ll try to make it happen,” Otabek promised, “You’re out of here by eight.”

“But—” Yuri said before he was cut off.

“No buts or I’ll make you leave now,” Otabek warned, meeting his glare with a serious one of his own.

“Fine.  It gives me two and a half hours,” Yuri said after looking at the time on his phone, “How has your day been?”

Otabek relayed to Yuri about his day, telling him about all the piercings and attributed it to the nearby university.  He made up his mind earlier that day to hire a piercer as soon as possible since it counted for thirty percent of business.  When Ash heard the statistic, she whistled in surprise. 

The rest of the day had been devoted to tatting several customers.  Most of them were simple pieces that were done within two hours or so, but a couple were multi-session designs. When Yuri grew silent, Otabek knew the wheels in his head were turning and he wondered what he was thinking about.

“What’s going on in that mind of yours?” Otabek asked suddenly.

“Well, I was thinking—” Yuri said, glaring at Otabek when he interrupted him.

“You were thinking?  Heaven forbid!” he exclaimed dramatically.

“Shut up, asshole,” Yuri grumbled, “I want to get another tattoo.”

“What of and where at?  I know this great artist that will give you a really good discount,” Otabek joked, winking when Yuri smiled at him.

“Angel wings with my grandfather’s name under them, preferably on my bicep,” he announced.

“I like that,” Otabek said, tone turning serious, “Want to do it tomorrow afternoon?  I know how important this is to you.”

“Sure, as long as you have time.”

“I’ll make time, Yura,” Otabek said, kissing him moments later, “I love you.”

“Love you too,” Yuri said, kissing him once more.

Otabek’s next client came in minutes after their last kiss.  Yuri chatted with the woman while Otabek prepared his station.  He learned it was her eighth tattoo, the sixth one that Otabek had done for her.  He was impressed but knew his fiancé had quite the following in town.  It left him thinking he was dating a local celebrity at times.

Yuri left before Otabek was done with his client, claiming fatigue and he wanted to go home before he fell asleep.  Otabek understood and told him he’d see him at home.  Telling Ash goodbye and listening to her tease him about having dreams about her that night, he left for the apartment he shared with Otabek.

He didn’t manage dinner before he fell asleep, passing out on the couch for the fourth time that week.  He was burning the candle at both ends and it was catching up to him.  He knew he needed to take a step back and focus on practice before Four Continents.  He needed to give it his best before he left for Taiwan, but he wanted to spend as much time with Otabek before he left. 

Otabek came in a little after eleven and saw Yuri fast asleep on the couch again.  He chuckled to himself and lifted Yuri into his arms, carrying him to the bedroom and easing him onto the mattress.  His day had been so busy he hadn’t had time to eat since breakfast, so he made a quick sandwich before calling it a night himself.  Burying his face in Yuri’s hair and inhaling the vanilla of the shampoo he used, Otabek drifted to sleep.

“It’s not the same without you.”

Otabek winced when he heard the sadness in Yuri’s voice.  Yuri had left for Taiwan two days ago and after sleeping a day solid, Otabek finally heard from him.  Four Continents was set to begin the next day and while said he was more than ready, Otabek was worried about fatigue affecting Yuri’s performances. 

“I know, Yura.  I miss you too,” Otabek said, “How is Taipei?”

“Busy, fun, lonely without you,” Yuri confessed, “I hope you can come with me to Worlds.  Isn’t there a backup tat guy you can call or something?”

“I’ll have to see how business is going by then.  How long until Worlds?” Otabek inquired.

“A little over a month,” Yuri said.

“I’ll see what I can do.  Where are they this year?” he asked.

“Milan, Italy,” Yuri said, laughing when Otabek gasped, “Didn’t you say you always wanted to go to Italy?”

“Incentive to find someone to cover me,” Otabek said, greeting the customer that walked in the door, “I have to go, sweetheart.  I’ll call you before I go to sleep tonight.  I love you.”

“Love you too.”

After hanging up, Otabek let his thoughts drift to watching Four Continents in the shop with Ash and Talya along with visiting Italy.  It had been on his travel list since he was a child and he didn’t want to let the opportunity pass him up.  Pushing the thoughts away so he could focus on his client, Otabek readied himself for a long session.

The piece reminded Otabek of the angel wings he tatted for Yuri before he left.  Otabek had freehanded Yuri’s design, however, choosing light colors to accentuate it.  While the tattoo he was working on now was bold and bright, Otabek found himself liking Yuri’s better.

Six hours had passed before he knew it and Otabek enjoyed it.  His customer was kind and they chatted about everything under the sun.  While he wasn’t done with the piece, Otabek was looking forward to the next session.  Scheduling the next appointment for the following weekend, Otabek wished his client a good rest of their day.

Otabek counted down the rest of the hours before he and Ash could leave.  He was impatient to talk to Yuri since Four Continents started the next day.  He would be back at the shop bright and early in the morning to watch it on tv, but he wanted to tell Yuri good luck and he loved him no matter where he placed. Closing the shop in record time, Otabek hopped in his car and sped home.

The apartment felt unbearably empty without Yuri there.  It was worse than Nationals since Yuri was out of the country, but he knew he’d make it until Yuri returned.  He began to make plans for things to do when Yuri returned, but it all hinged on whether or not Yuri won a medal.  One thing was sure though, he planned on making love to Yuri the minute they walked in the door from the airport.

He ate a quick dinner of instant ramen and chuckled when he remembered Yuri chastising him for eating “that junk.”  Everything was a reminder of Yuri and it made Otabek feel lonelier than he already was, and he knew there was only one way to remedy it.  He had to hear Yuri’s voice.

“Morning, hot stuff,” Yuri said sleepily when he picked up the phone.

“Did I wake you?” Otabek asked.

“Nah, I’ve been lazing in bed thinking about you,” he admitted.

“What time do you have to be at the arena?”

“Five,” Yuri revealed, “I’ll probably go a little earlier to get the layout of the rink and back area.”

Yuri went over the lineup with Otabek and told him he’d be taking the ice around seven in the morning Otabek’s time.  Otabek wasn’t looking forward to being up that early but wouldn’t miss Yuri’s performance for the world. 

They chatted for a bit longer before Yuri said it was time for Otabek to head to bed.  He wanted to argue, but knew Yuri was right if he wanted to be up in time to watch his short program.  After words of love, Otabek ended the call and headed for bed.

Six in the morning rolled around and Otabek dashed out of bed.  He was ready to watch his fiancé and see how well he’d do on his routine.  Readying himself in record time, he called Talya and let her know he was on his way to pick her up.

After Talya got in the car, she rambled about Yuri and all the other skaters that were in the competition that year.  Otabek thought she fairly assessed each skater’s strengths and weaknesses, but was aware she knew far more about skating than him.  When she said she hoped with all her heart that he won gold, Otabek smiled and agreed with her.

Ash was waiting at the shop with coffee and hot chocolate when they arrived.  After playfully yelling at Otabek for making her wait for five minutes in the freezing cold, they entered the building and rearranged the furniture in front of the large tv in the lobby.  Otabek had gotten a subscription to a skating channel and set it to stream through the tv.  It would be the first time he’d used it and he was excited to watch.

By the time they were ready to watch, Guang-Hong was on the ice.  Talya squealed as she remembered meeting him, hugging the bear he gave her tightly.  Chuckling at his sister and her death grip on the stuffed animal, Otabek turned his attention back to the screen. 

Once Guang-Hong finished his program and the ice was cleared, Otabek’s heart began to race when Yuri’s name was announced.  Three days had passed since Otabek had seen him last and he didn’t realize how terribly he missed him until he heard his name.  When the camera angle changed and focused on Yuri, Otabek felt a flutter in his heart and pants.

A few clients of Otabek’s had trickled in by that time since they wanted to watch Yuri perform as well.  Otabek thanked them for their support and looked back at the tv.  Yuri was in the center of the ice and waiting for the music to start.

The heartfelt notes of a violin could be heard through the speakers and Yuri slid forward on the ice, his movements telling a story only Otabek could fully interpret.  It mirrored the love he felt for Yuri but couldn’t express as well.  Watching him brought tears to Otabek’s eyes and his heart swelled with love for his fiancé.  He wished he was there with him, but this was the next best thing.

Yuri flitted across the entire frozen surface of the rink, filling his routine with various spins and jumps.  He had saved his combination jump for the second half of his program, but Otabek could tell he was getting tired.  He hoped it wasn’t from the grueling schedule Yuri kept right up until Four Continents, but Otabek thought he was doing well regardless.

He sat on the edge of his seat when the combination jump neared.  He was nervous since Yuri said it was an ambitious set of jumps.  His legs were bouncing by the time Yuri launched into the air.  His first quad landed perfectly, along with the triple and quad that followed.  Otabek’s eyes widened when he saw Yuri embellished the last jump with a hand in the air.  Yuri had explained it was a very tricky move, but the judges awarded extra points for the gesture.  Otabek was thoroughly impressed Yuri pulled it off.

The audience was roaring by the time Yuri finished his skate, and it was hard to hear the commentators over the cheers in the shop.  Ash patted his shoulder while a couple of his customers shook his hand, smiling as they relayed how much they enjoyed watching Yuri.  Otabek promised to let Yuri know he had their support. 

There were a few skaters left to perform, but Otabek headed for his workstation and shut the door.  He had to hear Yuri’s voice in the worst way, but he also wanted to congratulate him for a flawless program.  Selecting his favorite contact from his list, he waited for the line to be answered.

“Hey!” Yuri exclaimed excitedly, “Did you see it?”

“I wouldn’t have missed it for the world, Yura,” he said, grinning as he imagined Yuri bouncing ecstatically, “You did marvelous, sweetheart.”

“Thanks.  I wish you could have been rinkside to watch it.”

“Yeah, it’s not the same on tv, but they did catch your best side,” Otabek teased.

“Good to know,” Yuri said, laughing moments later, “I think I’m too excited to sleep.  That was my best skate yet!”

“I have to agree.  I still can’t believe you pulled that combination off that close to the end,” Otabek confessed.

“It was rough, but I did it.  I’m going to have to work more on my cardio before Worlds,” Yuri said, “If I make it.”

“Yura, with that performance they’d be a fool to not give you a medal.”

“We’ll see.  How are you?” Yuri asked.

Otabek told him about the busy day he had ahead of him and how he’d be reshowing the competition in his shop.  He let Yuri know again how much he missed him and wished he was there but was already looking for someone to cover the shop so he could accompany him to Italy.  When Otabek touched on a few of his customers joining them to watch his skate, Yuri was pleasantly taken aback.

“You had a public viewing?”

“If you count six people at seven in the morning a public viewing, sure,” Otabek replied.

“You could fill a stadium with that,” Yuri joked, “Would it be alright if I let you go?  I want to watch the rest of the competition and then I know Yakov is going to want to spend hours critiquing my performance.”

“No problem,” Otabek answered, “I love and miss you.”

“Love and miss you too, Beka.  I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”

Otabek woke a little after two in the morning to wake up in time to watch Yuri’s free skate program.  Talya had spent the night and was pleasantly overwhelmed she got to stay in Yuri’s apartment.  Rolling his eyes when she fangirled about it, Otabek reminded her it was just an apartment.

“Hey,” he said, shaking his sister’s shoulder, “Do you want to watch Yuri?”

“Is it almost three?” she asked sleepily.

“Yep, you have ten minutes. I made bacon and eggs if you want some.”

“Thanks, Beka,” she said, throwing her arms around him for a brief hug before she headed to the bathroom.

Otabek turned the tv on and logged in to the streaming program.  He was eager to see Yuri’s performance and just to see him in general.  When the service connected and the picture popped onto the screen, Otabek saw Seung-Gil Lee’s final moments of his skate.  Otabek had to admit the man was good, but even though he was biased, he knew Yuri was better.

“You better hurry up, Talya,” Otabek yelled, “It’s almost Yuri’s turn.”

After hastily piling her plate with food, Talya dashed into the living room and sat on the couch next to Otabek.  They were silent for the rest of Seung-Gil’s performance but winced when the announcer went through his scores.  His current standing put him in first place, Yuri being in third.  Otabek knew that didn’t mean anything and Yuri still had the opportunity to blow all of them out of the water.

Yuri’s name was announced and Otabek felt a flood of warmth rush through him.  He was head over heels in love with him and just his name caused Otabek to feel so much.  When he thought he couldn’t be more in love with Yuri, the camera panned over to focus on him.  Otabek fell in love with him even more.

The siblings quietly cheered when Yuri took the ice and waved at the audience.  Deciding he had spent enough time greeting everyone, Yuri skated to the center and waited for the music to start.  Otabek felt himself transported back to the rink the last time he visited Yuri there, seeing the program changes Yuri made and wanted to keep a surprise.  His performance now was better than the practice session he saw, and Otabek was held spellbound.  He felt the love in every movement Yuri made, thinking it a thousand whispered words of love just for him.  As he continued to watch, he felt tears well up in his eyes from the beauty of Yuri’s skate.  The routine was almost done and Otabek hadn’t seen Yuri’s combination jumps yet.  They had been earlier during practice, but knowing Yuri he switched them to the second half.  Otabek was hoping he hadn’t increased the difficulty when he saw Yuri lift from the ice.  The set was just like the combination yesterday, but this time he put both hands in the air until he lowered to the ice, holding out his arms to balance his landing.  The way the crowd went wild was the same as what Otabek was feeling, but since it was so early in the morning, he couldn’t be loud. 

Yuri ended his program moments later, chest heaving from exertion.  He stayed on the ice longer than anticipated, but Otabek knew he loved thanking his fans for their support.  Bowing in every direction for those that wanted to take pictures, Yuri finally left the ice and headed for the kiss and cry where Yakov waited.

Otabek watched the two chat while waiting for Yuri’s scores.  He wished he was on the bench next to him, but it wasn’t possible at that time.  Watching the two look at the large screen hanging over the ice, Otabek watched the graphic pop up at the bottom of the tv with Yuri’s scores.  Yakov lifted Yuri into a hug and the smile on Yuri’s face was priceless.  Once the arena was calm and Yuri had composed himself, he formed a heart with his hands and kissed the golden heart Otabek had given him in Canada.  Even though they were thousands of miles apart, Otabek felt the love from his fiancé and blew a kiss at the tv.

Being Yuri was the last performance that day, he easily clinched the gold medal. The medal ceremony was beautiful with Seung-Gil winning silver and Leo claiming the bronze.  Otabek glanced at the full medal case hanging on the wall and wondered if Yuri had another one already.  Looking back at the tv, Otabek watched Yuri and the other skaters leave the ice and disappear into the back.  Giving it a few more minutes, Otabek picked up his phone just as a call came through.  Smiling when he saw Yuri’s picture, he answered it quickly.

“Hey, sweetheart,” Otabek said, looking at the ground and grinning.

“Hey!  Did you see it?” Yuri asked exuberantly.

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world.  That was flawless, Yura.  You added so much emotion since I saw it at the rink,” Otabek replied.

“It’s because I miss you,” Yuri revealed, “I didn’t want to let you down.”

“You wouldn’t have let me down,” he said, “Remember what I told you before you left and the day before Four Continents started?”

“I could come in last and you’d still love me.”

“Yep.  That’s not going to change,” Otabek promised, “Now I think I need to let you go so you can get some rest.  When you get home, we’re going to celebrate.”

“Are we going to fuck?” Yuri inquired, Otabek hearing Yakov chastise him in the background.

“You know it,” Otabek answered, chuckling by a lack of filter on Yuri’s part.

“I’m already on the plane,” Yuri joked.

“Call me after you’ve gotten some rest,” he said, “I don’t care what time it is.”

“Will do,” Yuri agreed, “Hey Beka?”

“Yeah?”

“I love you so much.”

“I love you too, sweetheart.”

Chapter Text

As much as I wish I could, I don’t own Yuri!!! On Ice.
This fic is not beta’d. 
While I truly appreciate the offers, I’m not currently looking for a beta.

You can follow me on tumblr. Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Within minutes of disembarking from the plane, Yuri found himself in Otabek’s arms being kissed senseless.  He had missed his fiancé terribly and couldn’t wait to return home.  The homecoming was more than he could hope for, but he knew it would be even better when they got to the apartment.

“I’m so proud of you, Yura,” Otabek said, capturing his lips in a sweet kiss moments later.

“This is for you,” Yuri said.

Digging through the jacket of his hoodie, Yuri pulled out the medal he won at Four Continents.  Draping it over Otabek’s head and around his neck, Yuri smiled when he smoothed the ribbon down.

“That looks so much better on you,” Yuri stated.

“How about you wear this when we make love tonight?” Otabek whispered in his ear, smirking when Yuri nodded enthusiastically.

They chatted about their time apart while they waited for Yuri’s luggage.  Otabek insisted on carrying his bags much to Yuri’s annoyance.  He knew Otabek was looking out for him since he was exhausted, but he hated leaving everything to him.

They continued their conversation in the car, but Yuri suddenly grew silent.  Looking to the passenger seat, Otabek saw he was fast asleep.  Smiling softly, Otabek wound his fingers through Yuri’s and held his hand while he kept driving.

When they arrived at the apartment building, Otabek glanced over at Yuri and saw he was still out like a light.  He leaned over the console and softly kissed Yuri, smiling when his eyes fluttered open.  Watching Yuri focus on his surroundings, Otabek kissed him once more.

“Welcome home,” Otabek said.

“God, how I missed it,” he said, his voice riddled with sleep.

Yuri demanded on carrying at least one bag which Otabek agreed to, but Yuri rolled his eyes when it was his half-full carry-on bag. It left Otabek struggling with the larger pieces as they walked to the door of the building.

Otabek had never been happier for an elevator in his life and asked Yuri if he packed all his belongings for the five-day trip.  Chuckling at him, Yuri grabbed his garment bag and the case holding his skates.  Otabek thanked him but persisted that he had it, which Yuri raised a brow to.

The minute they walked through the door, Yuri hung his garment bag in the closet and dropped the rest of his bags, turning around and placing his hands on Otabek’s cheeks.  He took a deep breath, stared deep into Otabek’s eyes before kissing him senseless.  He missed feeling his fiancé, missed tasting him.  Now that they were back together, he intended to make up for lost time.

“Bedroom?” Otabek asked as he shrugged out of his jacket and chucking it into a nearby chair.

“No, here,” Yuri replied, “I need you now.”

Otabek nodded and finished removing his clothes, leaving them in a pool on the floor near the front door.  Yuri’s wound up strewn across the room since he threw them with abandon.  Once they were bare, Otabek lifted Yuri off his feet, gasping when Yuri wrapped his legs around his waist.  He pushed him against the wall, feeling their cocks brush against each other when he shifted his hips.  It felt so good and Otabek couldn’t remember the last time he was this excited.  It had been weeks since they had made love and they had all the time in the world that evening.

Reaching over to a nearby table, Otabek slid the drawer open and grabbed a tube from it.  He wanted to devour Yuri, wanted to make him his that very moment but knew he needed to be careful with him.  Since it had been a while since they made love, opening Yuri up would prove to be a slow process.

Holding the tube out for Yuri, he smirked when Yuri took it and uncapped it.  He squeezed some of the cold gel onto three of Otabek’s fingers.  Otabek waited for Yuri to spread it along the digits and when he was done, he reached behind Yuri and found the tight ring of muscle, gasping when he felt it.

“So, during the last layover I got really fucking horny and I had a little time on my hands…” Yuri said, grinning wickedly.

“Only you would finger fuck yourself in an airport,” Otabek joked, smirking when Yuri wiggled his brows, “Well, this makes things easier.”

“I don’t want to wait, Beka.”

Otabek nodded and placed Yuri on the floor, urging him to get on his hands and knees.  When Yuri thrust his backside up and afforded Otabek the view he loved so much, Otabek bent down and gently bit the cheek.

“Ow, fucker!” Yuri shrieked.

“Oh, that didn’t hurt,” he said, smacking the other cheek.

“You startled me, but now that I think about it I think I kinda like it,” Yuri said, looking back when Otabek laughed.

“Who knew my fiancé had a pain kink?” Otabek asked teasingly.

“I sure as hell didn’t until now,” Yuri muttered.

Otabek circled Yuri’s opening with a finger before easing it inside him, watching for any signs of discomfort.  The moan elicited from Yuri was music to his ears and he wanted to hear more.  Another finger joined the first, and Otabek thrust them inside Yuri while searching for his sweet spot.

Otabek knew he found it when Yuri practically fell onto the floor.  Wrapping an arm around Yuri’s waist, he held him up and continued plunging his fingers inside him, rubbing against the bundle of nerves every few seconds.  He knew Yuri wasn’t going to last much longer and would be coming any moment.  He watched Yuri’s body language and when he saw his ass begin to clench and felt his abdomen tighten, he knew Yuri’s orgasm was nigh.  He left his fingers inside Yuri but moved his other hand to cover the tip of his cock, feeling warm fluid in the palm seconds later.  He waited until the spasms coursing through Yuri ceased before removing his hand and bringing it to his mouth.  He lapped at the liquid in the palm, grinning when Yuri finally turned around and watched him.  He loved the taste of Yuri and loved even more to make it a show for him.  When Yuri grabbed his hand and sucked on the tips of his fingers, Otabek thought he was going to come undone.

“Fuck me,” Yuri demanded, licking the rest of the come off Otabek’s hand.

“With pleasure,” Otabek said, reaching in the drawer again for a condom.

Once it was sheathed onto his cock, Otabek slathered some lubrication on it before lining up with Yuri’s opening.  He anticipated it would be tighter than he had ever felt and couldn’t wait.  Gently pushing in, Otabek realized he was right.  The tight warmth around him made him want to ram into Yuri time and again.  He had to be patient, however, since it had been a while since they made love. Waiting for Yuri to adjust to his girth, Otabek laughed when he finally spoke.

“Getting bored here,” Yuri said suddenly.

“Alright, kitten,” Otabek growled, smacking Yuri’s backside once more and enjoying the yelp he made, “I hope you’re ready.”

Otabek pulled out until the tip of his cock was inside Yuri before slamming back into him.  The sound Yuri made was a half-moan, half-sob and Otabek wanted to hear it again.  He inched back once again and plunged into Yuri, grinning when Yuri was louder this time.  He continued the pace until his hips snapped of their own accord.  Although he had masturbated while Yuri was away, it was nothing compared to being buried within him.  He wanted to draw it out since the sensation was heavenly, but his orgasm was fast approaching.

Otabek saw blinding white light as he came hard, grunting with each wave that crashed through him.  He lost all strength in his legs and collapsed onto Yuri, using his arms to hold him up.  Once he was spent, Otabek pulled out and rolled onto the floor.

“Sorry,” Otabek said breathlessly.

“For what?”  Yuri questioned.

“For not lasting long and letting you come again,” Otabek replied.

“We have all night.”

Yuri leaned over and kissed Otabek, it being sloppy yet urgent.  Their tongues danced around each other and the kisses grew more intense.  Otabek could feel himself stirring to life once more and was shocked he needed such a short refractory period.  When Yuri straddled him and draped his medal around his neck, he knew he was in trouble.

“My turn!” Yuri exclaimed.

After they finished exploring one another’s bodies, Yuri slept for twenty hours straight.  Otabek was content with letting him sleep since he’d been burning the candle at both ends for such a long time.  He carried on with his routine, working ungodly hours and spending time with his sister while Yuri rested.  Talya was eager for Yuri to wake and talk to him about his performance, but Otabek protested and said there was plenty of time for that.  Even though she was disappointed, Talya understood.

Otabek was working on his last client of the day when he heard Ash yell a crude greeting to the newcomer.  She hadn’t changed a bit and while he was waiting to get hit with a harassment lawsuit one day, he found himself not wanting her to be different.  She had toned it down a bit since coming to Inked, Otabek knowing there was only one she greeted like that recently.

“I’m in here!” he shouted.

Yuri poked his head in the doorway moments later, grinning brightly when he saw Otabek.  He looked better than he had in weeks, and Otabek was glad he finally listened about taking time for himself. 

“How are you feeling?” Otabek asked.

“I feel human again,” Yuri answered, “Do you want anything to eat?  I’m heading to the smoothie shop.”

“Oh!  How about one of those sandwiches I like,” Otabek said, returning his attention back to the man’s arm before pressing the gun against it.

“The one with the bean sprouts?”

“Yep,” he said, looking up and grinning, “Thanks.”

Yuri nodded and went back into the lobby.  He could hear the muffled conversation between Ash and Yuri.  When he heard Yuri’s laughter, Otabek knew she was flirting with him once again.

“He’s taken, Ash!” Otabek bellowed.

“A girl can dream!” she shouted back.

Yuri left moments later but wasn’t gone long.  The shop was close to the smoothie restaurant and Yuri was back within twenty minutes with his arms laden with food and drinks.  Ash helped him when he struggled with the door, taking a couple of bags from him so he could hold onto the drink carrier.

“Thanks, darling,” Ash said, leaning over and kissing his cheek.

“I saw that,” Otabek said when he and his client walked into the lobby.

“Want to see more?” she teased, cackling when Otabek rolled his eyes.

“Next Sunday at three?” Otabek asked his client, shaking his hand when he confirmed, “Have a good one, man.”

Otabek sat in a chair behind the desk and unwrapped the sandwich Yuri handed him.  Grabbing the chair next to Otabek, Yuri opened the container holding his salad and dug in.  They ate in silence, simply enjoying the other’s presence.  Otabek didn’t realize how much he missed it until Yuri was away in Taiwan.

“I’m glad you’re back, Yura,” Otabek blurted out.

“I am too,” Yuri said, “We have about a week of fucking to catch up on.”

“Jesus, Yura,” Otabek hissed, looking around to make sure Ash wasn’t around, “That’s not what I meant.  I missed being side-by-side without having to utter a word.  I missed holding you and smelling the scent of your shampoo while you slept.  I missed your sarcasm and yes, I missed making love to you.  I just missed you.”

“I missed you too,” Yuri said, lightly cupping Otabek’s cheek, “Can you come to Italy next month?”

“I asked Jason at Wicked if he could fill in.  He said he’d get back to me this week,” he said.

“Good.  I hope you can go.”

“I do too, Yura.  Not only do I get to go to Italy, but I get to go with you,” Otabek said, his eyes widening when Yuri kissed him suddenly.

“Look at you being romantic and shit.  Makes me want to fuck you,” Yuri whispered in his ear.

“There you go, ruining the moment,” Otabek muttered though he was amused.

“Isn’t that my thing?”

Otabek chuckled while he shook his head.  He had several walk-ins for piercings and a few people scheduling appointments for pieces they wanted done.  Otabek was thrilled by how well his business was doing, but it kept him away from Yuri more than he liked.  Hoping the shop didn’t become too busy before the next month, Otabek continued with the rest of his day.

Otabek promised he’d see Talya later that evening and take her and Yuri out for dinner.  She was excited to see Yuri again and wanted to hold his medal, which Otabek didn’t think would be a problem.  He just hoped they liked the restaurant he had made reservations for.

At Yuri’s insistence, Otabek drove his luxury sedan though he thought it was overkill.  The restaurant didn’t warrant such opulence, but Yuri was persistent.  After a quick stop to pick Talya up, Otabek steered the car toward downtown.

They were pleasantly surprised to see Otabek made reservations at the most popular Indian restaurant in town.  Yuri had mentioned to him that he hadn’t had the joy of decent Indian food in the longest time and while he was limited to salads, Yuri knew the food would be decadent.

Yuri chose the kachumber salad while Otabek and Talya ordered the biryani and chicken tikka masala respectively.  They talked about Four Continents while they waited for their food, Talya excitedly pointing out each aspect of Yuri’s skates that she adored.  Yuri listened intently with a smile on his face and promised she could visit the rink for a private viewing.  After remaining silent for a moment, she screamed loudly until Otabek clamped a hand over her mouth.  Rolling his eyes as his sister continued to scream, Otabek shook his head and stared at Yuri.

“You’re literally going to kill her one of these days,” Otabek muttered.

“At least she’ll die happy,” Yuri retorted.

Otabek chuckled and looked at his sister, pleased she had stopped yelling.  He removed his hand and within seconds she was babbling again.  Shocked she barely took a breath between sentences, Otabek tried to keep up with her.

“Do you really mean it?” Talya asked, “I can come to the rink and watch you?”

“Of course,” Yuri replied, “You can come to the rink anytime and watch me.  Tell you what, how about you come on the ice with me while I perform.  That’s the best seat in the house.”

Otabek hastily put his hand over his sister’s mouth before she could utter a sound, glad he did so moments later.  She shrieked into his hand while she flapped her hands excitedly.  Glaring at Yuri, Otabek growled when he blew him a kiss.

They enjoyed their meals when they arrived, Talya composing herself to eat dinner.  The affair was mainly silent save for Talya asking questions about the upcoming World’s competition.  Yuri answered them to the best of his ability but admitted he’d never been to Milan before.  Talya went through a list of attractions she looked up on the internet, and when she reached the opera house it sparked Yuri’s interest.

“I think we’re going to have to visit, Beka,” Yuri said.

“We’ll have to see if anything is playing while we’re there.”

“Ernani is playing,” Talya interrupted, grinning when they both looked at her, “I looked because I know you love opera, Beka.”

Otabek thanked his sister and they finished their dinner minutes later.  Spending a little longer talking, Otabek declared it was time to take Talya home since it was growing late.  The ride home was filled with talk about skating and Otabek found it oddly comforting.  While he didn’t understand most of it, Otabek was learning through Yuri and Talya. 

They both showered Talya with hugs and kisses once they reached the house and wished her a good night, promising to see her the next weekend.  They made plans to spend time at the rink so Talya could see Yuri’s modified routine, and she was looking forward to it.  With one final kiss upon Yuri’s cheek, Talya dashed into the house and shut the door behind her.  Yuri heard a defeated sigh next to him and looked at Otabek, saddened when he saw the expression on his face.

“Are you alright?” Yuri asked.

“Yeah, I just hate dropping her off and only getting to see her once a week,” Otabek admitted, “It feels more like visitation.”

“I can’t imagine,” Yuri said, taking his hand.

“I should be happy I get to see her like I do.  They could refuse it,” he said, referring to his parents.

“Maybe during school break she can spend the week with us,” Yuri suggested.

“Ha!” Otabek exclaimed, “That would go over real well.”

“Just ask,” Yuri said, not amused by Otabek’s attitude, “What’s the worst that could happen?  They’ll tell you no.”

“I’ll ask,” Otabek promised.

“Now, how about we go home and see about round two?” Yuri asked, placing his hand between Otabek’s legs, pleased when he jerked slightly.

“Don’t you mean round 483?” Otabek questioned, his tone teasing.

“Whatever,” he replied, “All I know is I want you and I want you now.”

“I think that could be my thing.”

Yuri spent most of the next week at Inked, helping Otabek immensely.  He fielded applications for a piercer and let Otabek know which individuals he felt were most fitting for the position.  While he realized he didn’t know much about the profession, Yuri had a knack for reading people that Otabek found indispensable.  He listened to everything Yuri had to say about each applicant and divided the applications into a small pile to keep.

Yuri also helped with the organization of the shop as well.  Otabek and Ash had been too busy to maintain proper records or call customers about appointments, and Yuri jumped right in to take over the duties.  He filed past paperwork according to date and left messages with clients about their upcoming sessions.  Greeting each person that walked through the door became second nature to Yuri, and several customers recognized him.  He signed many autographs that week and thanked each person for their support.

Otabek loved Yuri’s presence in the shop that week more than he would admit.  He wanted Yuri to take time for himself since Yakov had given him the week off to recuperate, but Yuri chose to spend it with him.  Otabek was touched and loved having his fiancé with him all day, every day.  He tried not to grow too used to it, however, knowing it wouldn’t last long.

“About ready to wrap it up?” Yuri asked when he poked his head in the doorway.

“Yep, just going through care instructions now,” Otabek replied, turning his attention back to his client.

Yuri was counting down the drawer when Otabek emerged with his client, thanking the woman for coming in and confirming their next session.  Once she left, Otabek locked the doors and shut most of the lights off.  Ash had left the hour before since she finished with her last client.  It left Yuri and Otabek by themselves in the shop.

“I missed you today,” Yuri said, slinking his arms around Otabek’s neck when he reached him.

“I was right here all day,” Otabek said, “but I know what you mean.  It was a little busy.”

“A little busy?” Yuri asked, “It was a lot busy.”

“If you missed me so much, give me a kiss.”

Yuri grinned before kissing Otabek, letting his tongue lick the edge of Otabek’s lips.  Groaning, Otabek opened his mouth and welcome Yuri’s tongue with the tip of his.  They spent what seemed an eternity, kissing and letting hands roam where they pleased.  When Yuri reached for the buckle on Otabek’s belt, Otabek stilled Yuri’s hands with his own.

“Not here,” Otabek said against Yuri’s lips.

“Why not?”

“I don’t think the health department would like it too much,” Otabek stated.

“Well, we’re done.  I think it’s time we go home.  I want to fuck you,” Yuri declared.

Otabek nodded, prying himself away from Yuri to return to his workstation.  After making sure everything was ready for his first client the next day, Otabek grabbed his bag and joined Yuri at the door.

“I can’t wait until we get home,” Yuri said, standing on tiptoes so he could kiss Otabek’s neck, enjoying the shiver of pleasure that ran through him.

“I’m going to ravish you,” Otabek growled.

Tugging on Yuri’s hand, Otabek rushed to the car and helped Yuri inside.  Dashing around the front of the vehicle, Otabek climbed into the seat and started the car.  He was ready to put it into gear but felt a hand on his groin.

“Hey, Beka?”

“Yeah,” he replied, gulping.

“Have you ever had a blowjob while you were driving?” Yuri inquired.

Otabek whipped his head around to face Yuri, his mouth agape.  He couldn’t believe what he was hearing, and the fact that it was Yuri asking made his heart race.  It was something he had always wondered about and now that the subject had been brought up, he didn’t know how to react.

“Um…no,” he answered.

“Would you like to?” Yuri asked, grinning wickedly.

Otabek felt his eyes widen as he licked his lips.  He didn’t know how to respond, but he knew what he wanted.  He wanted to feel Yuri’s mouth on his cock, he wanted to see if he could maintain his sanity enough to drive. 

“Yeah,” he replied gruffly, “but it’s too dangerous.”

Yuri thought a moment and nodded before unbuckling his seatbelt.  Leaning over the console, he unfastened Otabek’s belt.  Yuri unbuttoned Otabek’s pants in seconds and groaned when he realized Otabek wasn’t wearing boxers.

“You’ve been like that all day?” Yuri asked.

“Yeah, I need to do laundry.”

“God, that’s hot,” he said.

Easing Otabek’s awakening member out of his jeans, Yuri bent over and licked the hardening shaft.  He loved the way it twitched in his hands and against his lips.  Catching Otabek’s lustful gaze, Yuri took him in his mouth.

“Jesus fuck, Yura,” Otabek moaned, covering his eyes with a hand, “That feels so damn good.”

Yuri hummed in reply, making Otabek curse yet again.  Feeling in complete control, Yuri licked the underside of Otabek’s cock, sucking on it as his mouth moved upward.  He added a new sensation for Otabek, lightly scraping his teeth along the shaft and from judging by Otabek’s reaction, he loved it. 

He kept the bobbing motion up, increasing speed as time passed.  Yuri loved it as well, feeling Otabek’s hand in his hair and the other down the back of his jeans.  If Otabek’s warm hand on his ass had him this turned on, what would it feel like with him inside?

Otabek grunted loudly and pulled lightly on Yuri’s hair as he came, shifting his hips upward.  Yuri was ready for the motion, loosening his mouth slightly so he wouldn’t gag on Otabek’s length.  Riding out Otabek’s orgasm, Yuri swallowed, sat up and licked his lips.

“I’ll never tire of that,” Yuri said, his tongue darting out to lap at the corner of his mouth.

“God,” Otabek moaned, “How do you keep getting better at it?”

“You know what they say,” he said, “Practice makes perfect.  I think we should get home because someone needs to practice fucking me.”

“I think you may be right,” Otabek agreed, chuckling at Yuri’s choice of words, “Buckle up.”

Yuri did as he was asked and looked at Otabek when he tightened the belt.  Once he felt Otabek’s hand on the front of his jeans squeezing lightly, Yuri knew he was in for a long ride home.

The next three weeks passed in a blur.  Not only were the weeks filled with work and practice, but as much sex as they could fit in as well.  Otabek was often on the receiving end and he didn’t mind.  He didn’t want Yuri to be aching during practice and he loved the feeling of Yuri inside him, though he did miss making love to him.  Yuri promised they’d resume switching once World’s was over.

Otabek got an artist from a sister shop to cover for him for a week.  The owner of the shop said he was happy to steal Otabek’s clients from him, but knew he owed him since Otabek helped him out in tight spots in the past.  Otabek couldn’t thank the man enough.

Otabek heeded Yuri’s advice and rested most of the day before their flight.  He didn’t want to be jet-lagged since he and Yuri planned on exploring the city while they were there.  He had a week off from work and wanted to make the most of his time.

After a quick lovemaking session, they headed for the airport early in the morning, psyching themselves up for traveling most of the day.  It wouldn’t be as bad as the trip to Japan the previous year, but it would take a toll on them.

Yuri was happy they booked a flight with an hour stop in Miami.  The flight across the ocean would take a little over nine hours and Yuri was pleased Otabek fell asleep early on.  Not able to sleep, Yuri grabbed his tablet and went over his routines, making notes of how to improve his performance.  It was almost three in the morning when he finished.  Though he wasn’t tired, he knew he needed to get some rest.

It seemed like Yuri had just fallen asleep when the plane landed.  Grabbing their carry-on bags, they disembarked the plane and waited for their baggage.  While Yuri felt worn down, Otabek was chipper that morning.

“Couldn’t sleep?” Otabek asked.

“Nah, too keyed up about the competition,” Yuri admitted.

“Want to go to the hotel and take a nap?”  Otabek inquired, “We can explore when you wake up.”

“Sounds like a fabulous idea.”

Hailing a cab to take them to their hotel, Yuri and Otabek sat back and enjoyed the ride.  The traffic was insane according to their standards.  Hoping they’d make it to the hotel in one piece, they were pleased when the taxi pulled up in front.

A doorman helped them unload their luggage and promised to have it delivered to their room.  Walking into the lobby, they were overcome by the opulence of the area.  Otabek’s breath was taken away as he looked around, thinking the hotel blew away the one in Canada.

“What is this place called again?” Otabek asked.

“Hotel Principe di Savoia,” Yuri replied.

“This is…” Otabek said, spinning slowly as he took in the luxurious surroundings, “This is too much.”

“Only the best for my fiancé,” Yuri said, sneaking a kiss while no one was looking.

They quickly checked in and thanked the desk clerk for her time.  Taking the elevator, they rode it to their floor and searched for their room.  They found it without a problem and went inside.  If the lobby hinted at richness, the room was purely decadent.  The deep reds and cream that offset complimented each other perfectly.  The softness of the furniture amazed Otabek, leaving him almost afraid to use the set.

“Well, what do you think?” Yuri asked.

“This is too much,” Otabek revealed, sighing when Yuri lifted a brow, “I’m never going to forget this, Yura.  Thank you.”

Otabek kissed him longingly, hopefully communicating the love he felt for Yuri.  It still made him feel bad when Yuri spent so much money on him, but he was learning it was part of how Yuri showed his love.  He knew they’d meet in the middle one day, but Otabek knew it was not that day and chose to enjoy the suite.

After a quick shower and a lovemaking session on the large king-size bed, they laid naked between the linen sheets.  Yuri teased Otabek that they needed to get a map and mark it with all the various places they made love.  Otabek laughed and thought it was a ludicrous idea but actually considered it.  He must have remained silent for too long for he felt Yuri’s hand on his half-hard member.

“You’re ready for round two already?” Otabek asked incredulously.

“No, I’ve been thinking about something,” Yuri declared.

“Uh oh, now we’re really in trouble.”

“Shut up, asshole,” Yuri muttered, rolling over to straddle Otabek, “I’m serious.”

“Alright,” Otabek said, “What’s on your mind?”

“I thought of the perfect day to get married,” Yuri blurted out.

“What day would that be?”

“April 30,” Yuri said.

“Why that day?” Otabek asked, perplexed.

“It’s the day I first entered the shop to get you to do my tattoo,” Yuri said in a small voice, “It was the day I first met you.  You don’t remember?”

“I remember everything about that day, Yura,” Otabek said, resting his hands on Yuri’s thighs, “I remember how adorable yet sexy you looked. How determined you were to get that tattoo.  I remember staring at your ass as you walked out.”

“So I wasn’t the only one, eh?” Yuri inquired, grinning at Otabek, “So, what do you think?”

“I think it’s a date.”

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on tumblr.  Stay up to date on latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

"Beka.”

Otabek sighed deeply and rolled over, grasping the wisps of his dream that remained.  Italy filled his mind and all the opportunities it held, but his dream was magnificent.  Standing across from his tuxedo-clad fiancé, Otabek looked down and saw he was dressed the same.  Feeling a gentle smile grace his lips, he sighed once more.

“Beka.”

Reaching out for Yuri’s hands, he grinned when soft ivory skin clashed with the dark over his own hands.  He rubbed the pad of his thumb across Yuri’s knuckles, humming to himself when a familiar tune played on a nearby piano.  Looking to his right when he heard a quiet cough, Otabek was shocked when he saw the minister.

“Beka, if you don’t get out of this bed, I’m going to dump the ice bucket on you!”

The minister’s mouth was moving, but Otabek couldn’t hear anything.  His dream was slipping through his fingers, and he so wanted to see how it turned out.  Reaching for Yuri, Otabek cried out when he disappeared.

“Good, you’re awake,” Yuri said when Otabek jolted up in bed.

“I had a dream we were getting married,” Otabek stated suddenly.

“Really?” he asked, plopping onto the bed and facing Otabek, “Tell me about it.”

“There isn’t much to tell.  We were in the lobby of the hotel.  Both of us were dressed in tuxedos and there was a minister there. I couldn’t hear any words, and you began to pull away from me.  Suddenly, you disappeared,” Otabek said.

“Why?” Yuri asked in confusion.

“I heard your voice,” he explained, “Something about ice.”

“You were about to become a popsicle.  It’s eight in the morning, I want to get some sightseeing in before practice,” Yuri declared, kissing Otabek seconds later.

“Go brush your teeth,” Otabek ordered, “Your breath could wake the dead.”

“Fuck you,” Yuri growled but bounced off the bed and headed toward the bathroom.

Otabek chuckled and laid back onto the mattress. Yuri had been looking forward to this day since finding out Otabek would be joining him in Italy.  They had a week full of sightseeing, shopping, competitions, and lovemaking in Italy planned.  Otabek knew it was going to be one of the best weeks of his life.

“What do you want to do first?” Yuri mumbled, Otabek guessing he had the toothbrush in his mouth.

“Well, breakfast sounds good,” he replied, “Then maybe go to the square and see that bull you were talking about?”

“We’ll be visiting that bull every day I have competition,” Yuri informed him, “I hear if you rub his balls, it’s good luck.”

“You’re going to rub the bull’s balls,” Otabek deadpanned.

“Yep, then I’ll be guaranteed to win!”

Otabek rolled his eyes and laid back down all the while listening to Yuri rattle off places he wanted to explore that day.  When Yuri mentioned the opera house, Otabek shot upright once more and remembered his sister had brought up the topic in passing.  He tried sifting through their recent conversations, but Otabek couldn’t recall what was being performed.

“What did Talya say the opera was?” he called from the bedroom.

“Ernani,” Yuri replied, emerging from the bathroom in a robe barely tied at the waist and nothing else, “Want to join me for a bath?”

“Oh, do I ever,” Otabek stated, practically stumbling out of bed before ditching his boxers.

When his feet hit the cold tile of the bathroom, Otabek froze in place.  Before him, Yuri was completely bare and bent over the edge of the porcelain tub while adjusting the taps of water.  Feeling his mouth go dry, Otabek bit a knuckle and stood there, watching.  He could practically feel himself buried in Yuri and his cock twitched with the longing for the sensation.  Clearing his throat before he approached, Otabek winced internally when Yuri shot him his usual grin.

“I didn’t hear you come in,” Yuri said, taking the few steps toward him and kissing him before looking down, “Looks like someone’s excited.”

“Well, yeah,” Otabek agreed, “That’s what happens when you have your ass on display for all to see.”

“Correction,” he replied, “Only for you to see.”

Otabek chuckled when Yuri smirked at him, giving him a proper kiss before easing himself into the tub.  Yuri was close behind, sitting across from Otabek.  When his shoulders submerged into the water, Yuri sighed deeply and closed his eyes.

“This feels so good,” Yuri muttered, thanking Otabek when he placed a washcloth on top of his head.

“You know what makes it even better?” Otabek asked.

“What’s that?”

“I’m here with you in the bathtub in Milan,” he answered, “This is a once-in-a-lifetime thing for me, Yura.  I want this to be one of the best memories of my life.”

“You know what could make it even better?” Yuri inquired, reflecting Otabek’s question back at him.

“Tell me.”

“How about I show you?” Yuri offered, “Get on your knees and hold the edge of the tub.”

Otabek did as he was asked and leaned against the rim of the tub.  When he felt hands massaging his backside, Otabek sighed and closed his eyes.  He had been working relentlessly up until the past couple of days and while he relaxed mentally, his body hadn’t done the same.  Feeling Yuri’s hands work their magic, Otabek felt the tension began to ease from his muscles.

“That feels so good,” he murmured.

“I know something that’ll feel better,” Yuri stated.

“You’re full of knowledge today,” Otabek said, laughing when Yuri smacked his ass, “What is it?”

“Making love to you,” Yuri said matter-of-factly.

Otabek turned his head to catch a glimpse of Yuri, feeling his heart swell with love when he saw his eager expression.  They agreed to lovemaking any chance they had in Italy that didn’t get them arrested, and Otabek was more than willing to start in the claw-footed tub.  Thinking it couldn’t get any more romantic, Otabek sat up and reached behind Yuri, his arm resting behind his neck.

“I love that idea,” Otabek said, smiling against Yuri’s lips when he leaned down for a kiss.

Yuri waited for Otabek to settle against the edge of the bathtub once more, all the while staring at his backside.  He loved the way the muscles flexed when Otabek moved, the tautness of his ass when Yuri placed a hand on it.  Sighing lustfully, Yuri bent down and kissed the tanned globe. Otabek gasped and his body tensed, Yuri smiling against warm flesh.  Kissing a trail down Otabek’s bottom, he rested when he reached the center.

“You ready?” Yuri asked, watching Otabek nod, “You gotta tell me, Beka.”

“Yeah,” he replied.

Yuri slid his tongue over the ring of the entrance he was so anticipating to be buried in.  He wanted to take Otabek in one go but didn’t want to rush and hurt him.  Calming his raging libido down, Yuri repeated the mental mantra of taking his time with Otabek.

The shudder from Otabek made it worth it, and Yuri was looking forward to making him a quivering mess of need.  Sprinkling gentle kisses on the tanned mounds in front of him, Yuri kneaded Otabek’s muscular thighs while humming contentedly. Between his practice schedule and Otabek’s time at the shop, they hadn’t had the luxury of spending time on one another, rushing their intimate moments any chance they had.  While he had enjoyed the shower the day before, Yuri wanted this opportunity to show Otabek how much he truly cared for him.

“Mmm…” Otabek moaned, “Feels so good.”

“Do you want me to do anything different?” Yuri asked when he sat up.

“No, keep doing what you’re doing,” Otabek said, assuring him.

Yuri spent countless moments on every delectable inch of Otabek’s body, even kissing the spaces between his fingers and toes.  Otabek found it endearing, but his body was throbbing with need for Yuri.  Yuri was having none of it, however, finding the spot at the base of his neck that drove him out of his mind.  Finally deciding he couldn’t handle anymore, Otabek wiggled against Yuri and whined.

“Is someone impatient?” Yuri asked, humor coloring his voice.

“Yura, please…” Otabek begged.

Yuri kissed in between Otabek’s shoulderblades and reached for the tube of lubrication on the counter next to the bathtub. Standing on his knees, Yuri uncapped the tube and spread some on his fingers.  He looked at Otabek and saw him breathing deeply.  Yuri knew he was trying to relax and not fly apart the moment Yuri’s finger entered him. 

Otabek tensed when he felt the cold of the gel, but relaxed a moment later.  Asking again if Otabek was ready, Yuri gently pushed a fingertip inside Otabek and watched for subtle hints of discomfort.  Not finding any, Yuri slowly thrust the digit inside Otabek, working deeper into him as slow as possible. When Otabek began squirming, Yuri knew he was trying to find his prostate and bring himself pleasure, but Yuri denied him the opportunity.

“No, Beka,” he whispered, “Let me love you.”

Otabek sighed and stilled his hips, making a sound of contentment when Yuri leaned over and kissed the small of his back.  He took his time but finally added a second finger.  Two fingers became three and Otabek was whimpering by the time Yuri withdrew the digits. 

“Are you ready, sweetheart?” Yuri asked, rubbing Otabek’s hips lovingly.

“Please,” Otabek cried.

“Please what?”

“Please make love to me,” Otabek begged.

“My pleasure,” Yuri said.

After sliding a condom on and coating it with lubrication, Yuri lined himself up with Otabek and slid in slowly.  He closed his eyes as he felt himself become engulfed in Otabek, and he wanted to pause this moment in time forever.  It felt so good.  It felt so right.

But time waited for no one, and Yuri chose that moment to start moving.  He wanted to cherish Otabek, so he took it slower than usual.  Slow, deliberate thrusts filled Otabek and Yuri fought the need to speed up.  He knew Otabek was enjoying the pace from the sounds he was making and he wanted to keep the tempo until Otabek came. 

It seemed like he had been thrusting for an eternity, but it wasn’t enough by the time Otabek came. He came in a sob, Yuri’s name falling from his lips like a chant.  The enticing spasms around Yuri’s cock urged him to orgasm, and he gripped the side of the tub while he chased the remainder of it.  Once he was spent, Yuri rested his head on the back of Otabek’s neck and breathed heavily.

“Yakov can’t complain I didn’t do my cardio,” Yuri teased, making Otabek laugh.

“That’s the first thing you can think of after the best lovemaking we’ve ever had?” Otabek joked.

“Nah, I was actually thinking about round two, but we have places to see and bull’s balls to rub,” he replied.

Otabek laughed once more and accepted Yuri’s help out of the tub after he climbed out.  Otabek’s muscles were deliciously sore and he hoped he’d be up to touring the city that day.  Yuri’s heart was set on it, however, and Otabek wouldn’t change it for anything. 

After a quick breakfast of bagels and fruit, they ordered coffees to go at a nearby stand and began exploring Milan.  It was everything Otabek had dreamed Italy would be and more.  While Florence was at the top of the list of cities to visit in Italy, Milan was a very close second.  He loved the architecture and sculptures dotting the landscape, dragging Yuri from each building to see something new.  Once they reached Galleria Vittoria Emanuelle II, it was Yuri’s turn to lead the way. 

They gathered around a throng of people, Otabek holding tight to Yuri’s hand so they wouldn’t become separated.  There in front of them was a mosaic bull on the ground with a hole where its genitals should have been.  Otabek raised a brow and chuckled, but Yuri appeared less amused.

“How am I going to win now?” Yuri complained.

“I don’t know, Yura,” Otabek replied, biting the edge of his lip, “Possibly by your talent and…”

“Smartass,” Yuri growled, batting a sleeve-covered hand at him.

“You didn’t let me finish,” Otabek said, fighting to contain his laughter now, “I wanted to add your good looks.”

Yuri’s eyes narrowed and he barely got a head start before Otabek took off running.  They had never played like this before and while it was a city unknown to them, both enjoyed it immeasurably. They chased each other around the piazza, Yuri laughing when Otabek ran too close to a fountain and got drenched.  He was doubled over when he felt drips of cold water on him, looking up and seeing Otabek looming overhead.

“How about a hug?” Otabek asked, holding out his arms.

“How about no,” Yuri replied, giggling and closing his eyes when Otabek took him in his arms, drowning him in the soggy mess that was Otabek.

When they pulled apart, Otabek grinned at Yuri before kissing him.  It had been a while since they had been silly, and Otabek missed it.  It was chilly, however, and the two needed to get back to the hotel before the practice session for the day began.  Taking their time without becoming too chilled, Yuri and Otabek meandered back to the hotel. 

Otabek checked his social media while uploading a plethora of pictures of Yuri and himself when a message popped up.  He smiled when he realized it was from his sister, reminding him to get autographs from Sara and Michele Crispino.  She loved the siblings, especially since they had a pair skate program that year.  After promising he didn’t forget, he told her to have a good day at school and he’d talk to her later.

“Who was that?” Yuri asked.

“Talya,” Otabek said, waving his phone, “She wanted to remind me for the zillionth time to get Sara’s and Michele’s autographs.  You sure they won’t mind?”

“Nah,” Yuri said, “Michele is a little uptight, but Sara will calm him down.”

“Good to know,” he stated.

They ate a light lunch and headed for the rink.  It was swarming with fans and reporters from every sports news network from around the world.  While Yuri was used to it, Otabek felt horribly out of place.  Yuri waved at several people and stopped to give comments to a few reporters, but Otabek just sank further into his hoodie.

“Are you alright?” Yuri asked once they emerged from the multitudes of people.

“That was too much,” he said, “How do you do it on a regular basis?”

“I’m used to it,” Yuri answered, standing on his tiptoes to kiss the tip of Otabek’s nose, “but I’m sorry.  We’ll go in the back way next time.”

“It wasn’t like this for the GPF,” Otabek said.

“This is the biggest figure skating competition.  Think of it as the Super Bowl for skating,” Yuri compared.

“Damn.”

Yuri nodded and smiled, taking Otabek’s hand in his.  They found the way to the dressing rooms thanks to an usher.  Even though he was dressed in clothing suitable for skating, Yuri wanted to stretch without being hounded by other skaters. 

Deeming himself limber enough, Yuri nodded at Otabek and they left the dressing room.  They headed toward the cavernous arena holding the ice, Otabek waving at Yakov when he came into view.  The coach wasn’t far from them and Yuri donned his skates while Yakov and Otabek chatted.  Promising only to practice for an hour or so since they had an opera to attend that evening, Yuri needed to make the best of his time. 

He skated lazy circles on the ice while thinking about the dream Otabek had that morning.  Even though it was brief, it got the wheels in Yuri’s head turning.  They hadn’t talked much about the wedding besides a date, and Yuri wanted it to be a momentous occasion.  He envisioned an abundance of flowers, a string quartet and inviting everyone they knew.  He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he nearly collided with Leo.

“You ok, man?” Leo asked, frowning slightly at him.

“Yeah, just thinking,” Yuri said.

“Uh oh,” Leo teased, giving him a lopsided smile, “Less thinking, more skating.”

Yuri laughed at his friend and thanked him.  He paid attention to the ice in front of him and knew it was time to practice his combination jumps.  They had been perfect during practice at home and he wanted to ensure they were optimum.  Turning slightly and building speed, Yuri flew into the air.  The first jump was perfect, the triple was wobbly, but the last quad had him landing firmly on his ass.

“Shit!” he yelled, ignoring the shocked glances from others in the arena.

Standing up and brushing the ice shavings from the back of his pants, he dashed to the other side of the rink and tried again, but it was a repeat of the first.  He didn’t have the time nor mentality to deal with flubs then.  He was favored for the gold going into the competition and he’d be damned if he messed up now.

“That’s not good,” Yakov said when Yuri crashed on the frozen surface.

Otabek grimaced when Yuri tried again but got the same results.  Not knowing what was going on in his fiance’s mind bothered him, but he knew that if anyone could work through it, it would be Yuri.  Listening to Yakov call Yuri over, Otabek remained silent when he skated over to them.

“Will you listen to me and drop the last quad to a triple?” Yakov asked.

“Nope,” Yuri said breathlessly, holding out his hand for a water bottle before guzzling it.

“Yura—” Otabek began before getting cut off.

“No!” Yuri shouted, glaring between Otabek and Yakov, “Get off my back!”

Otabek flinched at Yuri’s sudden harshness and knew Yuri regretted it immediately from the expression on his face.  Tensing when Yuri took his hands, he looked at him blankly when Yuri kissed the palms.

“I’m so sorry, Beka,” Yuri apologized, “I don’t know what I was thinking.  I’m just…I don’t know…I want to win.  I have to win.”

“Yura, it’s ok if you come in last, but don’t snap at me.  I’m only trying to help,” Otabek explained.

“I know and I’m so sorry,” Yuri said once more, “I don’t know what it is this year.  I do fine at the home rink and the minute I’m away from it, I mess up.  Am I close to done? I don’t want this to be the beginning of the end.”

“No, Yura, you aren’t,” Yakov interjected. “Viktor and Georgi did the same thing around your age.  It’s burnout and tremendous stress.  After we get home, you’re taking six weeks off.”

“Like hell I am,” Yuri growled.

“No compromising,” Yakov barked, “I did the same thing with them, and I’m doing the same thing with you.  Six weeks.”

“But—”

“Do you want to make it eight?” Yakov challenged.

Yuri continued to stare at his coach but knew further arguments would fall on deaf ears.  Resigning himself to the news, Yuri skated off once more and returned to his short program.  He lost himself in the best memories he had with Otabek, and it improved his mood some.  He thought about meeting his fiance, the first time he saw his muscular frame that made his mouth water.  Their first kiss, the first time they cuddled in bed, the first time they made love.  His mind went to earlier in the day when he chased Otabek in the piazza, and it made his mouth twitch upwards in a smile.  Turning around to ready himself for his combination jumps, he launched from the ice and executed the first quad perfectly.  He didn’t want to embellish the other two he had planned, so he kept his arms bent and even.  The other two jumps landed without a hitch and Yuri was elated.

“Nailed it!” he shouted.

“That opera was amazing!” Yuri exclaimed, “Who knew seeing one live could be so exhilarating.”

“It was wonderful,” Otabek said, kissing Yuri’s temple as he shut the door to their hotel room behind him.

“That opera house is just…wow.  I can’t even begin to describe it,” Yuri said.

They had been taken aback by the decadence of La Scalla, from the crushed velvet on the walls to the golden-gilded decorations throughout.  The acoustics were better than any opera or symphony Otabek had been to.  He had read that Italy was the place to experience one and he was not disappointed.

“I can’t believe that soprano.  She took my breath away listening to her,” Otabek revealed.

“She was damn good,” Yuri agreed.

They continued to talk about Ernani while readying for bed.  Otabek chose his typical sleepwear of boxers, but Yuri begged for him to remain naked that night.  He didn’t make the request very often, so Otabek was happy to oblige.  Once they were nestled within the soft blankets, Yuri placed his head on Otabek’s chest and begin tracing circles around a nipple.

“So…” Yuri began, “Want to talk about this wedding dream you had?”

“What about it?  There’s not much to tell,” Otabek reminded him.

“Well, I was thinking about discussing what we want out of our wedding,” Yuri said, “I was pondering a few ideas while I was practicing.”

“What’s on your mind, Yura?” Otabek inquired.

“I was thinking tons of flowers, tons of people, satin runners everywhere, a string quartet, possibly doves and—”

“Whoa whoa, wait up,” Otabek said, looking down at the crown of Yuri’s head, “I don’t think we need anything that big.  I was thinking something intimate. We can invite our family and closest friends, rent a small venue, maybe have the smoothie shop or Ash’s family cater it.”

“I was thinking grilled chicken and prime rib, Beka,” Yuri said, “A three-course meal would be perfect. Any idea who you want for your best man?”

“Ash, even though she’s not a guy,” Otabek replied.

“She’s raunchy as one,” Yuri joked, grinning when Otabek laughed, “I think I’m going to ask Viktor.  He’s been there for me from day one, even when I was a little shit.”

“Wait, you’re not one still?” Otabek jested, holding his hands out when Yuri hit him with a pillow, “Nah, you’re the best, Yura.  Truthfully.”

“Look at you being all sentimental and shit,” Yuri said, “but for what it’s worth, you are as well.  I can’t imagine life without you.”

“You’d be lost without me,” Otabek teased.

“Don’t know about that, but I’d be without a couple badass tattoos.”

“And a belly button piercing,” Otabek reminded him, “Don’t forget that.  I think we should talk more about the wedding when we get home.  Possibly hire a planner?”

“I think that’s a great idea,” Yuri agreed, “You know what else I think is a good idea?”

“What’s that?” Otabek questioned.

“Getting some sleep.  I have to be up at six in the morning.  If you want to sleep in, you can.  It’s just practice for a few hours, then they’re clearing the ice before the competition,” Yuri explained, “Think you can get there by one?”

“Wake me up when you wake up,” Otabek said, “I want to be there for you every step of the way.”

“We’ll see,” Yuri said, raising a brow when Otabek yawned.

“No we’ll sees,” Otabek said, kissing Yuri before closing his eyes, “I love you with all my heart, Yura.”

“And you mine.”

Otabek woke up the next morning as the day was in full swing.  He glanced at the screen of his phone and saw it was close to eleven in the morning.  Grumbling to himself, he sat up and grabbed the device.

Is Yura on the ice?

Yes, he has about an hour left.
After that we’re going to discuss
his performance and call it quits until five.

I’ll be there are soon as possible.

Cursing his fiancé for not waking him, Otabek changed into sweatpants and a t-shirt before running out the door.  Racing to the arena, Otabek tried to calm himself so he wouldn’t snap at Yuri, but he meant it when he said he wanted to see the entire practice.  He knew Yuri was looking out for him, but there was time to rest when they returned home. 

He burst through the doors within minutes and raced the maze of hallways until reaching the arena.  Several skaters were on the ice, but it didn’t take Otabek long to spot Yuri.  He was chatting with Leo and his coach.  Otabek could tell he was in a good mood, so he let the anger he had toward him simmer into nothing.  Cupping his hands around his mouth, Otabek shouted to get Yuri’s attention.  When his head snapped in his direction, Otabek smirked when he saw a grin grace Yuri’s face.

“Beka!” Yuri shouted before racing to him, kissing him when they met, “Did you sleep well?”

“I did, but I thought you were waking me up so we could leave together,” Otabek stated, raising a brow when Yuri bit the edge of his lip.

“You were sleeping so well. I didn’t want to wake you,” Yuri confessed, “You need the break.”

“I can rest when we get back.  I want to spend every moment together as possible while we’re in Italy.  Will you make sure I’m up next time?” Otabek asked.

“Yeah, sorry,” he apologized, “I think I have the combo nailed.  Want to see?”

After Otabek nodded, Yuri took off toward the center of the ice. He waited for a clearing and when there was one, he headed in that direction, skating backward.  Picking up speed as he reached the edge, Yuri propelled himself off the frozen surface.  His first quad was perfection and the triple was textbook.  When Yuri launched himself from the ground a third time, he felt peace through his body and it moved of its own accord.  Landing on the ice, Yuri felt everything was right in the world.

“That was great, Yura!” Otabek shouted, giving Yuri a beaming grin.

“I don’t know what it was,” Yuri said when he reached Otabek and Yakov, “but it felt like my Grandpa was with me.  I haven’t felt that at ease in a long time.”

“I bet it was, Yura,” Yakov said, smiling softly at him, “He promised he’d watch every performance from Heaven.”

Yuri agreed, smiling though there were happy tears shimmering in his eyes.  Looking at Otabek through a sheen of moisture,  Yuri smiled when Otabek took him in his arms and pressed his lips to his forehead.  Words weren’t needed for Otabek to agree, his actions speaking louder.  Only jumping when a buzzer sounded, Yuri turned his head before resting it on Otabek’s chest.  

“I think that’s our cue to get ready for the short program,” Yuri said, wiping at his eyes with the back of his hands.

Yakov followed Yuri and Otabek to the dressing room.  He wanted to polish a few parts of Yuri’s program before it was his turn to perform.  They were about to wrap up the conversation when there was a knock on the door.  An employee of the rink stepped in and told them Yuri was up next, Yakov thanking the woman before packing up his laptop.  Taking a deep breath, Yuri stood up and adjusted his costume.

“You got this, Yura,” Otabek said, taking hold of Yuri’s shoulders and kissing him softly.

“Damn straight I do,” Yuri said.

Yuri and Otabek chatted until they reached rinkside.  A Chinese skater that had taken the world by storm was finishing his program, and Yuri took a moment to watch the young man.  He was impressed and considered him serious competition, but Yuri decided to not let it bother him.

Once the ice was cleared of flowers and stuffed animals, Yuri took the ice and raced around the edge, waving at his fans.  The applause was thunderous and the love he felt from the stands was infectious.  Standing in the middle of the arena, Yuri waited for his cue to begin his routine.

“I got this,” he whispered right as the music started.

“He did it!” Yakov said, hugging Otabek and lifting him off the ground after Yuri executed his arduous combination jump sequence.  Both were shocked he pulled it off with embellishing the last quad with his arms in the air. 

The arena was abuzz with enthusiastic cheers for the rest of Yuri’s performance and when he finished, Yuri was out of breath and weak.  The program was taxing and Yuri felt it this time around.  This was the last performance of the season’s competition schedule and Yuri wanted time to savor it.

Finally composing himself, Yuri headed toward the kiss and cry where Yakov and Otabek awaited him.  He guzzled half a bottle of water while he listened to Yakov dissect his performance, nodding every so often.  After putting the bottle down, Yuri placed his hands on either side of Otabek’s face and grinned.

“I did it,” Yuri said.

“You most definitely did,” Otabek said, taking Yuri in his arms and hugging him fiercely.

“You do know that the judges are going to expect that caliber of performance from now on,” Yakov said, “That means more cardio.”

“Come on, old man,” Yuri complained, “Let me bask in my glory.”

Chuckling when Yakov snorted, Otabek pulled Yuri into another hug while they waited for his scores.  He earned the top spot by a mere three-tenths of a point. Whistling lowly, Yuri hoped he could hold onto the lead during the free skate program the next day.

“How about we blow this joint?” Otabek suggested.

“How about I blow you instead?” Yuri asked, winking at a blushing Otabek.

“I’m right here, you know,” Yakov muttered, unamused.

Yuri laughed and grabbed his bag before heading for the dressing room.  He changed in record time and gathered his belongings.  Thanking Otabek for grabbing his costume and skate case, Yuri talked Otabek’s ear off while they exited the building.  He rambled about the line up for the next day, places they could eat at that night, and how he wanted to worship Otabek’s body when they got back to the hotel room.  Knowing Yuri was running on adrenaline, Otabek simply nodded and agreed with everything Yuri said.

“On second thought,” Yuri said, “Let’s get room service.  I think I’ve crashed.”

“That didn’t take long.  Do you have enough energy for a bath?” Otabek inquired.

“As long as you’re with me.”

“Of course, Yura,” Otabek said, pressing his lips against Yuri’s temple as they headed for the hotel.

“I only got silver,” Yuri mumbled, holding the medallion in his hands, “I swear I thought I had gold, but Jean-Jackass had to go and ruin it.”

“He was good,” Otabek said, “but I still think you got robbed.”

“Nah, I can’t always be on the top as much as I want to be,” Yuri stated.

Otabek nodded and opened the door to their room, shedding his coat and dropping it on a nearby chair.  The whirlwind pace of the past few days was beginning to catch up with him and they still had three days left in Italy.  He enjoyed the competition greatly and was looking forward to sightseeing the remainder of their time there, but Otabek was ready to return home.  Talya had been blowing up his phone all day and Ash kept him informed on how busy the shop was.  He didn’t dare bring it up with Yuri, however, wanting him to enjoy his win.

“We have the gala tomorrow as well,” Yuri said, sighing as he flopped onto the mattress.

“You’re going to do great,” Otabek reminded him.

“I think it’s the best gala program I’ve devised,” Yuri said matter-of-factly.

“Oh yeah?  Going to give me a hint?” Otabek asked.

“Nope, you can be surprised like everyone else,” Yuri teased, winking at him before sitting up, “How about we turn the bath into a shower?  I’m exhausted and want to crash soon.”

Otabek nodded and called room service, ordering salads for both of them.  He wandered into the bathroom and set the water for Yuri’s shower, calling him seconds later.  After helping Yuri undress, Otabek left the room and waited for their dinner to be delivered. 

Their meals arrived just as Yuri emerged from the bathroom.  Otabek signed for them and carried the tray over to a nearby table.  He held one covered plate out for Yuri, nodding when he thanked him.  Removing the cover from his own, Otabek felt his mouth water when he looked at the salad.

“I think this is going to be the best salad I’ve ever had in my life,” Otabek mused.

“I think you’re right,” Yuri agreed, “Speaking of bests, you are the best to me, Beka.  I couldn’t have done as well as I did this competition without you.”

“Sure you would have,” Otabek declared, “but I’m glad I was here to share it with you.  That and Italy.”

“It was the best Worlds ever,” Yuri said, “I’m so glad you were here too.”

“Well,” Otabek said, reaching for the bottle of champagne that came with their meal and pouring two glasses, “At least you’re legal to drink here.  How about a toast.  To us?”

“To us and our happily ever after.”

“Definitely, Yura. Cheers.”

Chapter Text

“Thanks for this trip, Yura.”

Yuri turned around in his seat and saw his fiancé behind him.  They decided to spend the rest of their time in Florence.  Since the voyage was impromptu, their seating on the train was less than ideal.

“I’d do anything to make you happy,” Yuri replied, lifting the hand that Otabek rested on the back of his seat, pressing his lips onto the soft skin.

Grinning broadly at Yuri, Otabek sat back and concentrated on the guidebook in front of him.  His Italian wasn’t fluent since he hadn’t used it in years, but he knew where he wanted to visit from the pictures in the book.  Taking out his phone, Otabek opened the notes app and typed several destinations into the file.  When the list reached thirteen, he hoped they’d have enough time to visit all of them.

They arrived in Florence less than an hour later.  Though the train ride was close to four hours, time seemed to fly by while chatting and looking through the guidebook.  Yuri had booked a hotel room but refused to tell Otabek anything about it, telling him it was a surprise.  Otabek sighed and accepted it.

They meandered through the city until they found the hotel they’d be staying at.  When Otabek’s eyes fell on Rocco Forte Hotel Savoy, he gasped.  He had heard about the hotel and had researched it in the past during his dream vacation phase but knew he’d never stay there.  The main draw was the view of Brunelleschi’s Dome atop the Cattedrale di Santa Maria del Fiore.  The architecture of the dome fascinated him, and he always dreamed of visiting it.  Now that he was in Florence and the thought of all the places he wanted to visit was overwhelming.

Yuri tugged on his hand, yanking him out of his daydream and dragging him into the hotel lobby.  The decadence of the lobby surpassed the hotel they stayed at while in Milan, leaving him to wonder about the opulence of the room Yuri reserved.

They checked in after chatting briefly with the lady at the desk.  Thankful she spoke English, Otabek asked her about museums in the area along with what the cathedral was like.  He had always thought The Duomo Cathedral and the Cattedrale di Santa Maria del Fiore were different places, but the woman told him they were one in the same.

Once they were finished, they headed for the elevator and Yuri pressed the button for their floor.  When they left the car, Yuri led them down the hallway in the wrong direction.  Otabek had to stifle his laughter when Yuri glared at him before marching the other way.  They finally found their room and the thought came to Otabek that there weren’t many rooms on that floor.  When he asked Yuri about it, he told him he’d see in a moment.

He walked into the room and felt like he was in a dream.  He had seen pictures of the suites but never the ones with a city view.  He wandered from room to room, taking in the decorations along with the furniture. 

“How much did this cost, Yura?” Otabek asked, frowning when Yuri mumbled something, “I didn’t hear you.”

“Thirty thousand for four nights,” Yuri revealed, diverting his eyes when Otabek gaped at him.

“Are you serious?” he cried, “Please tell me that’s in American dollars.”

“Um, it’s in Euros,” Yuri informed him.

“That’s ridiculous, Yura!” Otabek shouted, putting his hands on his hips, “I appreciate the gesture, but that’s insane.  How are you going to survive if you keep spending money like this?”

“I’ll be fine, Beka,” Yuri said, placing his hand on Otabek’s chest, “There is such a thing as sponsorships.”

“How much do you earn from that?”

“How about we talk about finances later?” Yuri asked, wanting to drop the subject, “We have places to see and I’m fucking famished.”

Otabek sighed again and turned to put their luggage in the bedroom.  He was placated for the moment, but they’d be having a serious conversation when they returned home.  

They left the hotel, Otabek’s arm draped over Yuri’s shoulders.  Yuri mentioned he was starving, so they went in search of the Mexican restaurant Michele had recommended.  When Yuri teased him about finding a Mexican restaurant in Italy, Michele narrowed his eyes and told him not to knock it before he tried it.

It didn’t take them long to find the place and they entered.  Seating themselves, they perused the menu, Yuri becoming frustrated when it was in Italian.  Otabek laughed at him.

“Like you can read it, fucker,” Yuri grumbled.

“Didn’t I tell you I took four years of Italian in high school?” Otabek asked, grinning when Yuri flipped him off, “What sounds good?”

When Yuri said he wanted tacos, Otabek translated the different selections available.  The waitress came around to take their drink orders, and Yuri was impressed with Otabek’s skill in the language. 

“Damn, you’re good,” Yuri said, grinning wickedly, “but you’re the best at fucking.”

“Jesus, Yura!” Otabek exclaimed, looking around them quickly, “You really need a filter.”

“Why start now?” he teased.

Otabek shook his head and they fell into conversation about what they wanted to do in the short time they’d be in the city.  Most of the places Otabek wanted to visit was in or around the Piazza del Duomo, so it left them to do more than they anticipated. Yuri listened to his fiancé’s excitement and was happy he could help Otabek achieve one of his dreams. 

After dinner, they wandered around the area, Otabek pointing out various buildings he was interested in.  They arrived at the hotel an hour later, Yuri feeling exhaustion come over him.  He wanted so much from this trip, wanting to experience it with Otabek, but he didn’t know if he’d have the energy.

When they entered the room, Otabek could tell Yuri was dead on his feet though he wouldn’t admit it.  Mentioning a shower to his fiancé, Otabek helped Yuri undress and appreciated his body, pulling Yuri closer to him and kissing him senseless.  When he broke the kiss, Otabek noticed the dazed look in Yuri’s eyes.  Otabek had hoped of a night filled with sweet lovemaking but looking at Yuri ended that idea.

They decided to share a shower, though it was without the usual caresses and kisses.  Too tired to dig out his pajamas, Yuri fell face first onto the king-sized bed and sighed.  Otabek pushed the erotic thoughts he was having away and laid down next to Yuri.

“Want a massage?” Otabek asked.

“Yeah, but I’m not up to anything else,” Yuri murmured against the pillow, Otabek straining to hear him.

“Your wish is my command,” Otabek replied.

He loved touching Yuri’s soft, ivory skin and that night was no different.  He felt his cock come to life and silently cursed the thoughts his mind was having.  He tried to spend as much time easing Yuri’s muscles as possible, but he wound up rushing through it.

“That felt good,” Yuri said.

“Sorry it was quick,” Otabek said, easing himself off the bed.

“It’s alright,” Yuri said, “Hey Beka?”

“Yeah?” he replied.

“Think of me when you take care of it,” Yuri said, giving Otabek a look of amusement.

“God, you’re beyond help,” Otabek grumbled, stalking toward the bathroom.  The last thing he heard before shutting the door was Yuri cackling.

Much to Yuri’s dismay, Otabek woke him at seven the next morning.  He was eager to explore the city, rapidly firing off all the sights he wanted to visit.  Yuri couldn’t snap at his fiancé, smiling from his enthusiasm.

“I want to see the dome and cathedral, then the Basilica di Santa Maria Novella.  After that, I want to visit the Medici Chapel.  You know how much I love Medici history,” Otabek rambled without stopping, “It’ll probably be lunchtime by then, so I’ll let you choose which restaurant we eat at.  Once we’re done, I want to go to the leather market.  I need to get gifts for Ash and Talya. Next—”

“Beka, take a breath,” Yuri instructed, grinning at him, “We have three days.  We don’t have to cram everything in the first one. Why don’t we dedicate tomorrow to seeing sights that involve the history of the Medicis?”

“Really?” Otabek inquired, his happiness reminding Yuri of a child, “That sounds awesome!”

“Now we have an itinerary, let’s order room service,” he suggested, “I just want to spend breakfast in bed with my gorgeous fiancé.”

“That’s not the only thing we can do in bed,” Otabek stated, grinning when Yuri whipped his head around.

“I thought you wanted to sightsee.”

“I’d rather see you when you come,” he admitted.

“You’re on,” Yuri said, crushing his lips against Otabek’s.

One lovemaking session turned into three, Yuri and Otabek leaving the hotel in early afternoon.  Otabek wasn’t upset since most of the places he wanted to explore were within a short walking distance from the hotel.  He held Yuri’s hand the rest of the day, dragging him from sight to sight.  He thoroughly enjoyed the dome and cathedral but refused to climb the narrow stairs leading to the top of the dome.  Once they reached the stairs leading to the crypts, Yuri refused to join Otabek, telling him he didn’t deal with dead bodies well. 

“I guess the catacombs in Paris are out of the question,” Otabek said jokingly, biting his lower lip when Yuri flipped him off.

“Fuck you,” he snarled.

The time in Florence flew by, Otabek and Yuri were disappointed when it ended.  They visited so many places and bought so many gifts that they had to buy an additional suitcase.  Otabek balked at the charges they’d incur from overweight luggage, but Yuri told him not to worry about it.

Otabek added several pieces of clothing to his wardrobe, all of them bearing the name Firenze.  Yuri teased him when he bought four shirts with the same design but in different colors.  He tried to explain his thought process while picking them out, but Yuri laughed at him, Otabek flipping him off moments later.

Otabek wanted to buy an authentic Italian leather jacket but when he saw the price, he felt the blood rush from his face.  He was disappointed since he had always wanted one, but it was completely out of his budget.  Yuri asked him why he looked so down, Otabek explaining the jacket he wanted cost more than he expected.  Pointing out the one he was interested in, Otabek’s jaw dropped when Yuri grabbed it and headed for the artisan, sliding his card through the machine before Otabek could stop him.

Their last morning in Florence, Otabek and Yuri woke when it was still dark, taking their time with the other while making love.  They wanted to end their time in the magnificent city on a high note.  Once they were spent, they cuddled for a bit and talked about their favorite aspect of the city.  Yuri mentioned he enjoyed the duomo the most even though the building held the crypts.  Otabek chose several buildings that were involved with the Medici family.  Yuri chuckled because he knew Otabek would choose them.

The first leg of their flight took off around ten that morning.  Otabek stared out the window until the city disappeared from view, sighing when they reached the clouds.  Four days wasn’t enough and he wanted to return in the future.  He just didn’t know how he could afford it and didn’t want to lean on Yuri’s finances for a trip.

“Beka?” Yuri asked, frowning when Otabek looked at him.

“Huh?”

“I’ve been talking to you for the last five minutes,” he said, “Everything alright?”

“Yeah, I wish we weren’t leaving,” Otabek admitted, “I had so much fun yet we didn’t get to see everything.”

“We’ll come back one day,” Yuri promised.

“It’s going to be a while before I can afford it,” he said.

“You know you don’t have to pay for it,” Yuri stated, “Just name the time and we’ll go.”

“I can’t do that, Yura,” Otabek argued, “I can’t let you pay for everything.  It’s not fair to you and it makes me feel like shit.”

“How about we go halfsies next time?” Yuri suggested, “I don’t care how long it takes us.”

Smiling before nodding at Yuri, Otabek turned his head and watched the clouds float by.

Ash was waiting for them when they returned to town.  Yuri mentioned before they left Florence that he wanted to call a Lyft but Otabek wouldn’t hear of it, choosing to text his friend for a ride. Ash told him she’d be there the minute they got off the plane.

“Hey, Altin,” she said, giving him a hug before grinning at Yuri, “Hey, hot stuff.”

“Get off him,” Otabek growled when she hugged Yuri and held him too close, “Did your flavor of the month melt?”

“Got tired of him,” she admitted, “Not everyone can be as luscious and desirable as Yuri.  Speaking of, did you have bathroom sex in Paris?  I hear that’s the place to do it.”

“Jesus Christ, Ash!” Otabek hissed, smiling weakly at the people staring at them, “Can’t you do this in the car?”

“Not as much shock value,” Ash declared, winking at him, “Let’s get your bags.  Then you guys can tell me all about Italy.”

Otabek sat in the front passenger seat once they reached Ash’s small sedan, not trusting her to keep her hands to herself if Yuri sat up front.  Her whining didn’t affect him, Otabek telling her there was no way in hell he’d let Yuri sit next to her.  She accepted defeat with a sigh, her shoulders falling dramatically.

Yuri was animated when he spoke of their time in Italy.  Telling her about the competition and how he overcame the problems with his combination jumps, Yuri grinning when she admitted how wonderful it was.  He wasn’t happy about coming home with a silver medal, but Ash reassured him she had no doubt he’d come back with a medal. He thanked her.

The conversation turned raunchy when Yuri described their adventures in Florence.  Ash wanted to know if they sold crops at the leather market.  Otabek rolled his eyes but turned around and gaped at Yuri when he declared he saw a few, apologizing to her that he didn’t buy her one. Ash inquired about how many times they slept together and if they did it in various places in town.  When Yuri told her they weren’t that adventurous during that trip and he lost count of how many times they made love, Otabek tapped his head against the window repeatedly.

It didn’t take them long to reach Yuri’s apartment.  Ash helped them bring their bags up but excused herself once they had all their belongings.  She knew they were tired from the long flight and jet lag, not wanting to intrude when they needed rest.  Otabek thanked her for her consideration.

“I promised Talya I’d call her when we got home,” Otabek said, sitting on the couch.

“I want to talk to her when you’re done,” Yuri said.

“That’s a given.  I’m sure she wants to fangirl over your programs,” Otabek muttered.

Choosing his sister’s contact information, Otabek counted the rings before she answered.  He realized she would be finishing her skating class at that time and hoped he wasn’t cutting it too close.  Once he heard her voice, Otabek smiled brightly.

“Hey Talya,” he said, “How was class?”

“Beka!  You’re back!” Talya exclaimed, “How was Italy?  Was World’s fun?  I watched it on tv but I’m sure it was so much better in person.  Did you get my auto—”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa,” Otabek interrupted, “Take a breath and ask one question at a time.”

He chatted with his sister about everything he experienced in Italy, pleased she was silent while he talked.  He told her how breathtaking the opera was and how deafening the arena was each time a skater took the ice, but none more so than Yuri.  He revealed how much fun he had in Florence and wanted to go back.

“That sounds like fun,” Talya said, “Can I talk to Yuri?”

“Sure,” he said, handing Yuri the phone.

“Hey, kiddo.  How’s it going?” Yuri asked.

“You were amazing!” Talya shrieked, “I can’t believe that combo you did!  And the way you held your arms up!  I’ll never be able to do that!”

“Sure you will if you keep practicing,” he said, “Want to hang out tomorrow after school and I’ll skate for you?  I’ll even let you join afterward if you want.”

“That sounds like so much fun!” Talya yelled, “Can we go to dinner after?”

“Sounds like a plan.  Here’s your brother,” Yuri said, handing the phone to Otabek.

“What are we doing tomorrow?” Otabek asked.

“Skating with Yuri and dinner,” Talya declared, “Can you pick me up after school?”

“Ask Mom to write a note and I’ll be there.  Text me if she does,” Otabek instructed.

Otabek ended the call moments later, placed his phone on the table before drawing Yuri into his arms.  He’d wanted to hold him all day and wasn’t going to waste another minute.  Feeling absolute contentment, Otabek closed his eyes and enjoyed it.  Not realizing he had fallen asleep until Yuri squirmed, Otabek opened his eyes and looked at him.

“Bedtime.  Now,” Yuri ordered, dislodging himself from Otabek’s embrace.

Too tired to argue, Otabek allowed Yuri to lead him into their bedroom, closing the door behind him.

Sitting on the bench and lacing up his skates, Yuri listened to Talya rattle off events that happened while he and Otabek were away.  He was used to dividing his attention, but he was so tired that afternoon he couldn’t concentrate. Trying to focus on his skates along with Talya’s rambling was proving difficult.

“Ready to watch?” Yuri asked, standing up when his skates were tied, “I’ll let you stay on the ice with me.  Just stick close to the middle, alright?”

Waiting for her to nod, Yuri followed Talya onto the frozen surface.  They warmed up to loosen their muscles, skating figure eights around each other.  Talya giggled each time Yuri passed her, reaching out to grab her.  Once he was limber enough, Yuri practiced a few double jumps.  They felt right so he skated to the middle of the ice to start his program.

The beginning was graceful, Yuri paying attention to the way his arms moved and the classic ballet expressions the routine required.  His first jump was flawless, Yuri grinning when Talya cheered and clapped.  He loved sharing his craft with her.

The second half arrived and Yuri was more tired than usual, attributing it to the exhaustion from their stay in Italy along with the flight home.  His step sequence went well, and Yuri set himself up for his combination jumps.  They were challenging but he had perfected them while in Italy.  Taking a deep breath, Yuri flew into the air.

The first quad was perfection, the triple jump impeccable.  When he landed from the triple, something felt off to Yuri, but he didn’t think anything of it.  Launching into the air once more, Yuri executed the final quad and waited to land on the ice.

He screamed in pain the second his skate hit the ground, feeling himself crumpling to the ice moments later.  A pain more severe than he could ever imagine flooded his foot and shot up his calf.  He tried to control his breathing but felt nausea begin to overwhelm him.  He writhed on the ground while screaming, finally rolling on his side and emptying the contents of his stomach onto the ice.  Yuri was in such agony he didn’t know what was going on.  He didn’t hear the deep voice bellowing his name, didn’t see Talya kneel before him with tears streaming down her face.

The pain reached its peak minutes later, Yuri wishing he would just pass out.

“Yura!”

Otabek’s heart thumped rapidly in his chest, feeling helpless the moment he heard Yuri’s shrieks of pain.  Watching him thrash on the ice hurt Otabek immensely. He wanted to go to him, wanted to hold him until help arrived, but he couldn’t rush onto the ice for fear of injuring himself.  His eyes shifted to his sister when he saw her racing toward Yuri.

“Talya!” Otabek shouted, waiting for her to look at him, “See where he hurts! Ask him what he needs!”

Talya nodded and he watched her lean over Yuri, pushing strands of hair away from his face while she talked to him.  The answer couldn’t come quick enough for Otabek.  He had never felt so hopeless in his life, and it was eating at him.  Gripping the padded railing so tightly his fingers hurt, Otabek leaned against it while he waited.

“He says it’s his foot!” she yelled, “Someone needs to get Yakov, but he says he needs you!”

Otabek felt his eyes fill with tears, knowing there was nothing he could do for his fiancé at that moment.  Taking off toward the offices, Otabek breathed a sigh of relief when Yakov emerged.

“What’s all the commotion?” Yakov asked, looking at the rink before rushing toward it, Otabek close behind, “What happened?”

“He fell after his last quad and started screaming,” Otabek stated, “My sister is with him right now.  She said his foot hurts and he wanted us to get you.”

“Georgi!” Yakov barked, waiting for the man to join them, “Lace up.  Yura’s injured.”

Georgi nodded, put on his skates hastily and darted across the ice, kneeling when he reached Yuri.  Georgi relayed Yuri’s condition to Yakov, and the coach decided to call the paramedics.  Otabek alternated between watching Yuri squirming on the ice and the grim expression on Yakov’s face. Putting his phone away, Yakov sighed and told Otabek the ambulance would be there in less than ten minutes.

“Can we move him so the paramedics can get him?” Otabek asked, feeling defeated when Yakov shook his head.

“We don’t know his condition.  I don’t want to injure him further,” Yakov said.

“I just want to help him and it’s killing me I can’t do a damn thing!” Otabek cried.

Looking at Yakov momentarily when he gently patted his shoulder, Otabek focused on Yuri laying prone on the ice.  His screams had grown quieter and Otabek hoped his pain was subsiding.  He whipped his head around when he heard metallic banging, feeling relieved when the paramedics made their way to the ice.  They talked to Yakov about how to remove Yuri from the rink and Otabek became angry when he thought they were wasting precious time.

The paramedics finally edged to the gap in the railing, collapsing the gurney before they gingerly stepped onto the ice.  It took them longer than Otabek had hoped to reach him.  Yuri’s cries stopped, Otabek seeing him answer questions from the paramedics.  When one reached for his skate and unlaced it, Yuri’s screams began anew when the woman removed it.  Otabek’s heart broke for him.

Talya joined him seconds later, crashing against Otabek before bursting into tears.  He was relieved that she was there for Yuri but hated that his sister had to go through it.  He held her while she cried, reassuring her that everything was going to be alright though he didn’t know if it would.

Otabek’s attention returned to the ice when he saw Yuri lifted onto the gurney, Georgi helping the paramedics glide it to the railing.  The moment they reached it, Otabek was at Yuri’s side.

“God, Yura,” he cried, feeling tears slip down his face when he saw the agony in Yuri’s eyes, “I’m so sorry I couldn’t be there.”

“I hurt so much,” Yuri whined, gritting his teeth from the pain.

“I know, sweetheart,” Otabek said, lifting Yuri’s hand and kissing the top of it, “They’re going to take you to the hospital and we’ll find out what’s wrong.  We’ll get through this together, Yura.  I promise.”

Yuri nodded and the paramedics apprised Otabek of the hospital they were taking him to.  They didn’t have enough room in the bay for him to ride along.  He thanked them, getting Talya’s attention before heading to his car.  The ride to the hospital was silent except for Talya’s soft cries.  Otabek wanted to comfort her but couldn’t at the moment, feeling emotionally drained himself.

They beat the ambulance to the hospital.  Once the charge nurse let him know that Yuri had arrived, Otabek demanded to see him.  Growling when the nurse disappeared to get permission, Otabek paced the floor in front of the desk waiting for her to return.  She let him know once his initial evaluation was completed, she’d have the triage nurse take him to Yuri’s room.  Falling onto the seat next to Talya’s, Otabek rested his elbows on his knees and shoved his fingers through his hair, grasping it tightly.

“I need you to text Mom,” he said, “She’s going to have to pick you up.  I’m sorry, Talya.”

“I’m scared, Beka,” Talya whispered, “What if he never skates again?”

“Don’t think like that, Talya,” Otabek said, draping an arm around her shoulder and holding her against him, “Let’s see what’s going on and what the plan is.  Knowing Yura, he’s going to surprise everyone.”

“I hope you’re right.”

It seemed like an eternity before the triage nurse called his name to take him and Talya back.  The hallways seemed so cold, so devoid of any emotion.  Stopping at the sliding glass door when they reached Yuri’s room, Otabek took a deep breath before entering it.

He fought to contain the sob that welled up in him when his eyes fell on Yuri.  He looked so small, so broken.  His left ankle was splinted and propped on several pillows.  Yuri was sleeping, Otabek assuming he was on powerful pain relievers.  Standing next to the bed, he held Yuri’s hand and watched him.

Hours passed with doctors and nurses going in and out of the room.  His mother picked Talya up not long after being escorted to Yuri’s room.  With a curt nod when she collected Talya, she said she hoped Yuri got better soon.  It was the kindest thing he’d heard from her in years.

“Hey sweetheart,” Otabek whispered, smiling at Yuri when his eyes fluttered open.

“Where am I?” he whispered.

“In the emergency room at City General,” Otabek said, shushing Yuri when tears filled his eyes, “You fell on your last quad.”

‘How bad is it?” Yuri inquired.

“The doctor will be here in a little bit,” he replied, “We’ll know then.”

The emergency room doctor joined them thirty minutes later.  He let Yuri know the extent of his injury, telling him it was a severe break of his ankle.  As the man went through the process of the surgery he’d require, Yuri’s chest heaved from the fear consuming him.  Looking up when Otabek squeezed his hand, Yuri felt the panic gripping him abate slightly when he smiled at him.

“The surgeon has to put metal pins and plates in my ankle?” Yuri asked shakily, “Will I be able to skate again?”

“After surgery and physical therapy, I don’t see why not,” the doctor said, Yuri feeling a glimmer of hope, “Just realize it’s going to take time.  You’ll probably have to sit out at least the first half of the season. You might be able to handle the second half.  I suggest talking to the surgeon about it. He’ll know more than I do.”

Yuri thanked the man and sank further into the bed, closing his eyes and inhaling shakily.  He was at the height of his career and now it was crashing down around him.  He didn’t want to become a has-been.  He wanted to keep skating and didn’t like the smallest hint that he wouldn’t be able to return. Feeling unshed tears slide down his cheek, Yuri opened his eyes when he felt the pad of Otabek’s thumb wipe them away.

“I’m so sorry, Yura,” he whispered, “I wish I could have been there for you.  I wish I could take your pain away.”

“I’m so scared, Beka,” Yuri whined, “I don’t want this to be the end of my career.  It terrifies me.”

“I know, sweetheart,” Otabek said, running his fingers through the pale blond strands of Yuri’s hair, “I’ll be here every step of the way no matter what.  If you can’t skate again, I’m not going anywhere.  I don’t think it’s going to come to that, but I’m not leaving you.”

“Thanks, Beka,” he murmured, closing his eyes moments later, “Sleepy again.”

“Get some rest, Yura,” Otabek said, kissing Yuri’s forehead, “I love you so much.”

Chapter Text

Yuri wasn’t released from the emergency room until just before dawn.

Otabek was exhausted, feeling like he would drop at any moment, but he needed to be there for Yuri.  Otabek watched Yuri sleep, not having the heart to wake him up when nurses came to check on him or doctors arrived to further explain his condition.  When the surgeon came in to consult with Yuri, Otabek kissed his forehead and ran his fingers through the silky blond hair until his emerald green eyes opened slowly.  Otabek was thankful the surgeon gave him enough time to wake up before discussing a treatment plan.

The surgeon explained that it was an invasive procedure, but the work area would be rather small.  Upon looking at Yuri’s x-rays, he surmised he would need two plates and five screws to hold them together.  He described the fracture that Yuri had and how the components would help stabilize his ankle.  He mentioned that he knew Yuri was a competitive figure skater and didn’t think it was a career-ending injury but stated he would have a long recovery process.  When Yuri inquired about the time frame, the surgeon estimated a little over a year.  Otabek could feel the despair radiating from Yuri.

After going over the discharge papers with a nurse and receiving the prescription for Yuri’s pain medication, Otabek confirmed the appointment with the orthopedic surgeon before leaving to get his car.  When he pulled up to the emergency room entrance, Yuri was waiting in a wheelchair with a nurse behind him.  He thanked the woman after she helped settle Yuri in, darting around the car before climbing in.  A million things he needed to do bombarded his mind and though he just wanted to crawl into bed and hold Yuri, Otabek knew he had to take care of a few that would make Yuri more comfortable.  He just didn’t know how long it would take.

Fishing his phone from his jeans pocket, Otabek unlocked the screen and found his messaging app.  He scanned his list of texts, finally finding the one he needed.  Quickly typing out a message, Otabek hit the send button, hoping she was still awake.

Ash, you up?
I need your help.

I’ll help you all you want if you let me spend some time with loverboy.
*SheDevil*

Ash, not now.
Yura landed a quad wrong and broke his ankle
I’ve been at the ER with him since 4 pm yesterday
Can you keep an eye on him so I can get his meds filled?
He can’t be left alone right now.

You better not be shitting me, Altin
*SheDevil*

I wish I was.
Please, Ash. I really need your help.

Give me twenty.
I’ll get his meds.
He needs you more than he needs me.
What else do you need?
*SheDevil*

Otabek gave her a short list of items he thought would prove useful for Yuri.  The discharge papers explained the medication along with residual pain could make Yuri sick, and Otabek wanted to reduce Yuri’s discomfort as much as possible.  Once he told Ash that was all he needed from the store and giving directions to their apartment, Otabek drove home.

It was tricky getting Yuri to the apartment without jostling his foot.  Yuri had been given a pair of crutches, but Otabek chose to carry him instead.  Yuri was exhausted and Otabek didn’t want him falling since using them would be awkward for him.  Inexperience along with the effects of his pain medication was a recipe for disaster in Otabek’s opinion.

Finally unlocking the door to their apartment, Otabek kicked it open and gently eased Yuri onto the sofa once they reached it.  Yuri was becoming more coherent though he was still hard to understand.

“What do you need, Yura?” Otabek asked, brushing Yuri’s hair back from his forehead.

“Water,” he said, his words slurring from the powerful medication he had received in the hospital.

“Let me get some pillows for your foot first.  Then I’ll get you some water,” Otabek said, “Do you need anything else?”

“Blanket. I’m really cold.”

Spending a few minutes to get the pillows along with the items Yuri requested, Otabek returned to the sofa to find Yuri fast asleep.  He loved watching Yuri sleep but saw the pain and weariness on his face this time around.  Gently shaking his shoulder, Otabek smiled sadly upon seeing a glint of green through the slits of Yuri’s eyes.

“Here’s your water,” Otabek said, handing the glass to him.

He stood to drape Yuri’s favorite blanket over him, taking care when he tucked it around Yuri’s body.  He wanted to lay next to him, gather him in his arms, and whisper the pain from his body.  He was mid-thought when Yuri began asking him questions.

“What happened, Beka?” Yuri asked, “Everything is a painful blur.”

“You were going through your program and crashed on the final quad of your combo,” Otabek explained.

“Did I land wrong?” he inquired.

“Not that I saw, but I’m not knowledgeable enough to answer that,” Otabek admitted, “I can ask Talya when I talk to her next.”

“She was there?” Yuri asked, the blood draining from his face.

“She never left your side until the paramedics arrived,” he admitted, “I’m so proud of her. Though I wish it was me that helped you, she was amazing.”

“I vaguely remember her being there.  I remember her holding my hand, but I was so far gone from the pain I couldn’t think straight,” Yuri confessed, “I owe someone a huge thanks.”

“She loves you, Yura.  She’d be there for you no matter what,” he said.

Smiling softly when Otabek continued to explain how Talya handled the situation, Yuri didn’t realize what a special girl she was until then.  Otabek declared that she fought with their mother when she came to take Talya home, his sister demanding to stay with Yuri until he was discharged.  The only thing that appeased her was Otabek promising to call her when they found out what was going on.

“Speaking of Talya,” Otabek said, looking at the time on his phone, “She’ll be up since she has to get ready for school.  I told her I’d call once we were home.”

After an understanding nod from Yuri, Otabek unlocked his phone and found Talya’s contact information.  He waited for her to answer, hoping he wouldn’t be redirected to her voicemail.  Sighing when he heard his sister’s recorded voice, Otabek held the phone out when he noticed she was calling him.

“How is he?” Talya asked the second Otabek answered the phone.

“He’s really tired and a little loopy from his pain meds.  He has a severe ankle fracture and will have to have surgery,” he revealed.

“He can’t skate anymore?” Talya asked, Otabek detecting a waver in her voice.

“The surgeon thinks he will, but it’s going to take some time for him to recover,” Otabek said, looking at Yuri when he tugged on his shirt, “Would you like to talk to him?”

“Yes!” Talya exclaimed.

Taking the phone from Otabek, Yuri took a deep breath.  Nausea was beginning to set in once more and he didn’t want to vomit while speaking to Talya.  Otabek picked up on his predicament, telling Yuri he’d be back in a minute with lemon-lime soda.

“Hey girlie,” Yuri said weakly.

“Yuri, how are you feeling?” Talya asked, Yuri never hearing her so subdued.

“I’m not feeling much right now,” he replied, “The medicine they gave me in the emergency room helped out.  A little tattooist told me I have you to thank for helping me out.”

“I didn’t do much,” Talya mumbled.

“I think coming to help me and staying until the paramedics made it is pretty big in my book,” Yuri argued, “I’m sorry if I scared you.”

“It’s alright.  I just wanted to make sure you were ok,” she said.

“I can’t tell you how much I appreciate it,” Yuri professed, “Would you like to come over this afternoon?  I feel bad that our afternoon got cut short yesterday.”

“It’s ok,” she reassured him, “Only if you’re feeling better though.  I don’t want you to get worse if I come over.”

“I’d really like you to visit,” Yuri admitted, “I’ll let you talk to your brother and you can hash out the details.”

Otabek took the phone from Yuri and chatted with his sister until she had to leave for school.  He planned to pick Talya up after school and stop at a fast food restaurant before heading for the apartment.  He made it very clear that she had to remain calm and not overwhelm Yuri since he’d gone through a lot in the past day.  She promised she’d be on her best behavior.

Hearing a knock on the door, Otabek opened it to see Ash standing in the hallway.  He was relieved to see his friend but was wary since she was overly abrasive in her flirting with his fiancé.  He took a few bags from her and led her into the kitchen.  They chatted about the trip to the emergency room and what happened at the rink.  When Otabek described the moment Yuri hurt himself, Ash winced and truly felt terrible for him.  He was touched by her empathy.

Ash asked if Yuri was sleeping, Otabek smirking when she grinned when he told her no.  She excused herself and went into the living room, sitting on the edge of the coffee table. 

“Hey, hot stuff,” Ash greeted, “How ya feeling?”

“Like I broke my ankle,” Yuri answered, chuckling when Ash rolled her eyes.

“That’s kinda what happened,” she said, “I got a few things Otabek asked for.  I’m going out to get your meds filled in a few. Do you need anything else?”

“Nah, I think I’m good for the time being,” Yuri said.

“If you need anything, tell your fiancé to text me. I don’t care what time.”

“Thanks, Ash,” Yuri said, smiling at her.

They chatted a few minutes longer until Yuri declared he was growing sleepy from his recent dose of pain relievers. Ash told him she understood and returned to the kitchen.  Otabek was whipping up breakfast, telling his friend she was staying to eat and not to challenge him.

“I don’t know how I’m going to handle being out today,” Otabek said after they finished eating, “I have a few clients coming in and I don’t want to miss their sessions, but I can’t leave Yura alone either.”

“I’m sure they’ll understand, Altin,” she said, “and if they don’t, fuck ‘em.  Though I don’t recommend it with that luscious piece of eye candy you’re engaged to.”

“Not in the mood, Ash,” Otabek growled.

“Just trying to lighten the mood,” Ash stated, “I’m going to the pharmacy.  Give me his prescription.”

Otabek unpacked the bags and put everything where they belonged before joining Yuri in the living room.  Watching him go through the headlines on his news app, Otabek frowned when he saw fear on Yuri’s face.

“Read this,” Yuri said, shoving the phone in Otabek’s face.

“’Has The Ice Tiger Fallen? Plisetsky’s Career Possibly Over’,” he read, feeling rage grow within him, “How in the hell did they pick up on it this quickly? No one was supposed to say anything!”

“People talk, Beka,” Yuri reminded him, “When you compete all over the world stuff like this is bound to happen. I just didn’t want to deal with it this quickly. I don’t know what to do.”

Otabek sat on the edge of the coffee table, holding Yuri’s hand in both of his.  Tracing small circles with his thumb, he thought about how to ease Yuri’s mind.  He didn’t want to deal with the potential downfall of his popularity along with recovering from such a serious injury.  Lifting Yuri’s hand and kissing the knuckles, he smiled at him before he spoke.

“Let’s not worry about the media today,” Otabek suggested, putting a finger against Yuri’s lips when he protested, “You need to focus on getting better.  You have surgery in three days, and I want you to rest as much as you can.  I’ll talk to Yakov and have him handle all the publicity.”

“Thanks, Beka,” he said weakly, “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

Smiling at him, Otabek kissed the top of Yuri’s head, staying with him until he fell asleep.

Otabek was a nervous wreck.

The days leading up to Yuri’s surgery had been uneventful.  Yuri had his ups and downs, especially when his painkillers wore off.  He didn’t have much energy to do anything than moan in agony.  Otabek tried to stay on top of his doses, but the effectiveness wore off before Yuri could take more.  It frustrated Otabek to no end.

Yuri enjoyed the visit with Talya.  She was extraordinarily helpful to both Yuri and Otabek.  She kept Yuri occupied by talking about what was happening with her skating classes or playing card games with him.  Otabek spent that time contacting clients, telling them why he had to reschedule their sessions and how sorry he was that he was inconveniencing them.  Every one of them assured him they understood and that family came first.  Otabek couldn’t believe the incredible luck he had when it came to his clients.

Ash and the shop’s piercer, Dawn, worked long hours but they never complained.  Many people came in and requested Otabek.  Getting permission beforehand to give prospective customers his number, Otabek was blown away by the number of text messages along with art they wanted inked onto their skin.  After giving them a rough estimate and asking them to schedule an appointment if they were interested, Otabek felt his jaw drop when Ash told him at the end of the day that their schedule was full for the next month.

The downside was Otabek had to return to work the day before Yuri’s surgery.

He didn’t want to leave Yuri, but there was paperwork he needed to take care of along with working a short shift to help since Sunday afternoon was a busy day for the shop.  He wanted to bail on it, but Yuri told him he understood and would be fine as long as Otabek put whatever he needed within reach.  Otabek was typing a message to Ash, explaining he wouldn’t make it when Yuri called Yakov, asking him to come by.

Otabek talked to the coach several times daily, apprising him of Yuri’s condition.  If Otabek didn’t think he could respect him more, Yakov’s treatment of himself and Yuri made it grow drastically.  He left a list of instructions with Yakov, confusion setting in when Yakov chuckled.  Seeing Otabek’s perplexed look, he explained it wasn’t the first time he cared for an injured skater.  Otabek nodded and after a kiss from Yuri, he told him he’d be back after the shop closed.

Otabek woke Yuri at four the next morning since they were due at the hospital an hour later.  Not only was he cranky from waking up so early, but he was miserable from the pain inundating him.  He couldn’t take any pain relievers before surgery since Yuri couldn’t be roused when Otabek tried to wake him for his last dose. Otabek prayed he’d be taken back as soon as possible. 

After easing Yuri into sweatpants and a t-shirt, Otabek gathered everything he needed to help Yuri go through his morning routine.  While Yuri brushed his teeth, Otabek brushed Yuri’s hair and pulled it into a simple ponytail.  After spending a few moments in a loving embrace, Otabek lifted Yuri into his arms and carried him to his car.

Yakov met them in the surgical waiting room.  Making sure Yakov was fine with keeping Yuri company, Otabek went to the front desk to register Yuri.  He was able to complete most of the paperwork but since they weren’t legally married, Otabek brought the packet of papers for Yuri to sign.  Once he scrawled his signature on several pages, Yuri leaned back and closed his eyes, snoring softly moments later.

A surgical nurse called Yuri’s name an hour after they arrived.  She met them with a wheelchair, Otabek helping her situate Yuri.  He squeezed Yuri’s hand, wincing when he felt cold clamminess on his soft skin.

“Kiss,” Yuri whispered.

“Of course,” Otabek said, smiling at him.

Running the back of his fingers along the side of Yuri’s face, Otabek lowered his head and gently kissed Yuri.  He hoped it imparted the love and affection he had for his fiancé.  Even though Yuri was in pain, Otabek’s heart skipped a beat when Yuri blew him a kiss while being wheeled away.

“How long is it going to take?” Otabek grumbled, standing up and pacing the floor for the nth time that day, “It’s been five hours already.”

“Sometimes this happens, Otabek,” Yakov explained, “We’ll know something soon.”

“You said that an hour ago,” he complained.

Otabek hated that he was unleashing his impatience and concern on Yakov.  The man had been nothing but kind to him and he was lashing out at him.  Yakov tried to assure him that he had dealt with injuries like the one Yuri had with several of his charges.  Otabek knew he was trying to alleviate his fears, but there weren’t enough words to calm his nerves.

The surgeon they met in the emergency room came out almost an hour later, calling for Otabek and Yakov.  He explained the surgery was more complicated than they had anticipated.  On top of reinforcing his ankle, there were several bone fragments they had to remove.  It was alarming and though the surgical team didn’t think it would affect his prognosis since they added a couple of smaller plates, he admitted Yuri’s recovery would take longer.  Now they had to wait until Yuri woke in recovery before they could see him.

“Yura’s blade shattered,” Yakov said suddenly, Otabek’s head whipping around to look at him.

“What?” Otabek asked.

“I had our blademaster at the rink look at his skate and there’s a chunk missing,” he stated, “He thinks it broke upon landing one of his jumps and completely fell apart after his quad.”

“How does that happen?” Otabek inquired.

“I’ve never heard of anything like it,” Yakov admitted, “The company he gets his blades from is top-notch.  He’s sponsored by them, so I know they’re going to want to get to the heart of the matter.  We’ve already sent it to them so they can run tests.  I’ll let you know when I learn of the results.”

“Thanks.”

It seemed to take forever for Yuri to shake off the effects of his anesthesia, but Otabek and Yakov were finally allowed to visit a couple of hours after the surgery.  Yuri was groggy but it was understandable.  Trying not to chuckle when Yuri described all the colors he was presently seeing, Otabek held his hand.

“Beka?” Yuri mumbled, trying to focus on Otabek’s face, “I’m glad you’re here.  Dunno if I coulda done it without you.”

“Sure you could but I’m glad I could be here for you,” he said, “Get some rest, Yura.  I’ll be here when you wake up.”

Smiling when Yuri nodded, Otabek watched him until he drifted to sleep.  He and Yakov spoke for a while before the coach said he had to leave.  Otabek thanked him when he promised to check in with him regarding Yuri’s condition that evening.  Shaking Yakov’s hand, Otabek returned to the plastic chair next to Yuri’s bed and watched him.

After a final examination, Yuri was released later that afternoon.  He was more alert but still high from the painkillers he was given.  Otabek listened to the nurse going over Yuri’s care instructions.  He had several questions when she finished and was grateful for her expansive knowledge regarding the surgery.

Otabek carried Yuri to the apartment, chuckling when Yuri tried to carry on a conversation about a superhero movie he wanted to watch that night.  Otabek teased him, knowing Yuri wouldn’t last thirty minutes into it.  Yuri was still protesting when they rounded the corner of the hallway, Otabek freezing when he saw two people standing outside their unit.

“Mother,” Otabek said as he approached, shifting his gaze and smiling at his sister, “What are you doing here?”

“Talya insisted on seeing Yuri,” she explained dismissively, “Since it’s the school district’s spring break, I’m allowing her a short visit.”

“I see,” Otabek said, trying to maintain a stoic façade since her words hurt him, “Would you like to come in?”

“I’ll wait here,” his mother said coolly.

“How ‘bout Talya stays here?” Yuri suggested, “You can take her home tomorrow.  Then your mom doesn’t have to wait.”

Otabek watched his mother ponder the request, trying to ignore the begging from Talya.  He hoped she wouldn’t decline because Talya didn’t bring anything with her.  He hadn’t realized he’d been holding his breath until his mother spoke again, exhaling slowly when her words sank in.

“Talya may stay,” his mother said, “She must be home by noon tomorrow.”

“Thanks, Mother,” Otabek said, jerking his head toward the door, “Talya, can you get my keys and unlock the door?”

“Sure!” she exclaimed cheerfully.

Thanking his mother once more, Otabek felt crushed when she narrowed her eyes before heading for the elevator without saying anything to him.  He didn’t want to dwell on his mother’s treatment toward him though.  Yuri needed him and Talya was going to make their evening interesting.  Settling Yuri on the sofa, Otabek went into the kitchen to make a light dinner that would be easy on Yuri’s stomach.

“Do you need anything?” Talya asked when they entered the apartment.

“Can you help your brother get the bed ready?” he requested, “Don’t know about you, but I’m getting tired of this couch.”

Smiling when she giggled, Yuri took a few deep breaths since the pain was breaking through.  He didn’t know how long until he could take the next dose, but he anticipated the pain would be almost unbearable due to his surgery.  Still seeking to control the pain through his breathing, Yuri lifted his gaze when he felt a hand on his shoulder.

“I have you set up for bed,” Otabek explained, “How are we going to do sleeping arrangements with Talya here?  While it’s not my idea of comfortable, I’ll sleep on the floor if I have to.”

“I’ll crash on your side of the bed,” Yuri proposed, “That way you can sleep next to me and we can cuddle.”

“What if I hurt you?”

“That’s why I’m on your side,” Yuri pointed out, "You can't hit my foot that way."

“If me being there hurts you, you better tell me,” Otabek stated, nodding when Yuri agreed, “Let’s get you to bed.  I’m sure Talya’s done fluffing your pillows.”

“She’s better than a nurse,” Yuri jested.

Resting his head on Otabek’s shoulder while he carried him, Yuri smiled at Talya when they entered the room.  She had placed one of his favorite stuffed cats on the middle of the bed, and her thoughtfulness touched him dearly.  Waiting for Talya to pull the sheets down, he thanked Otabek when he lowered him onto the mattress.

“You’re great at this, Talya.  Are you sure you don’t own a bed and breakfast?” Yuri asked, grinning when she laughed.

“I’m sure,” she giggled but frowned seconds later, “Yuri, is what everyone is saying true?  Are you done skating? Everyone in my skating class was talking about it today and it made me really angry.”

“The doctors don’t think so, but anything is possible,” Yuri explained, seeing absolute fear in her eyes, “I’m going to work like hell to get back on the ice.”

“If you don’t want to talk about skating while you’re getting better, I understand,” Talya offered.

“I’ll be alright.  Besides, I want to hear all about your classes and routines,” he said, returning Talya’s grin.

“Do you know why you fell, Yuri?  A lot of people have asked me and I couldn’t tell them anything,” Talya revealed.

Yuri thought of a way to explain it to her without scaring her.  He also thought of future conversations he’d have to have.  He wasn’t one that liked to repeat himself and it angered him.  Brightening when a thought came to him, Yuri grasped Talya’s hands.

“Go get Beka.  I have an idea.”

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Otabek asked, taking Yuri’s phone from him.

“Yep,” Yuri replied, “It’s the best way to get the message out to everyone.  That way those I care about aren’t bugged by the media and my fans know exactly what happened.”

“Alright,” Otabek said, standing at the end of the bed, “I’m ready when you are.”

“Do I look alright?”

“Your hair is all jacked up, but I think everyone will understand,” Otabek teased, laughing when Yuri flipped him off, “Recording now.”

Yuri took a deep breath and looked into the camera.  He rarely recorded videos for his social media account but this time it was imperative.  Wanting to nip any rumors in the bud, Yuri decided this was the best course of action.

“Hey everyone.  It’s me, Yuri,” he said, “Special shout out to my fans and all the angels supporting me.  I couldn’t do any of this without each and every one of you.  You may have heard tidbits of info and possibly some rumors about me being injured or my career being over.  I wanted to let everyone know that I broke my ankle this past Thursday and it’s a severe fracture. The blade on my left skate shattered and we're trying to find out why it happened.  I had surgery today to repair it and though it went well, there were some complications.  My surgeon thinks I’ll return to the ice, but I’ll be out at least a year.

“It doesn’t mean I’m going to lay low and disappear from view.  I’ll update everyone on what’s going on in my life. I’m going to interact with all of you more often since I’ll have a ton of time,” Yuri said, chuckling as he thought about all the angels fangirling from his declaration, “I’m going to give you a glimpse of my personal life too.  You know I’m a very private person, but life has gotten so much better for me in the past year. Not many know this, but I got engaged over Christmas.  I know most of you have seen him at the kiss and cry since the Grand Prix season.  Spin the camera around and say hi, Beka.”

Rolling his eyes while laughing, Otabek pressed the button to switch the direction of the camera.  Making sure he was in view, Otabek smiled into it.

“Hi,” Otabek said, waving at the viewers before turning it back to Yuri.

“Isn’t he scrumptious? He’s mine though,” Yuri said, his eyes glittering mischievously, “I also want to introduce you to my future sister-in-law.  Come here, Talya.”

Otabek thought his sister was going to spontaneously combust when Yuri patted the spot next to him on the mattress.  She dashed to the other side, looking at Otabek when he told her to be gentle. Easing herself onto it, Talya scooted closer to Yuri.

“This is Talya.  She’s the next skating prodigy.  I have never seen a more talented child than me,” Yuri said, laughing when Otabek scoffed, “But seriously, this girlie is my hero.”

Looking at Talya when she gasped, Yuri smiled when he saw her rounded eyes.  Bits of memory came back to him when he thought about the time following his fall.  He remembered Talya smoothing his hair from his face, her calming voice while they waited for help.  He could feel her fear, but she stayed so strong for him.

“She was on the ice with me when I fell and kept me calm until the paramedics arrived. For a ten-year-old, she’s absolutely amazing.  I definitely couldn’t have done it without her,” Yuri explained, “I couldn’t imagine a better sister.  I’m asking everyone that watches this video to follow her account.  She really deserves all the love.  You can find her at TheSkaterGirl0508.

“I’m getting a little worn out, so I’m going to end this video.  I want to thank everyone again, more than I can express.  You guys are great.  Feel free to leave any questions or comments. I’ll reply as soon as I can.  Take care of yourself and remember I love you!”

Yuri rested the back of his head against the wooden headboard, wondering how making a video could exhaust him so much.  Talya was talking a mile a minute, but he couldn’t follow her conversation he was so tired.  Watching Otabek press on his screen several times, Yuri thanked him when he returned his phone.

“I already uploaded your video,” Otabek said, sitting on the edge of the bed and taking Yuri’s hand, “You did wonderful, Yura.  I never would have thought of that.”

“I hope it gets the point across,” Yuri said.

“I’m sure it will,” he said, handing Yuri a bowl of broth and a sleeve of crackers, “Dinner is served.”

“This is worse than competition diet,” Yuri complained, “but thanks.”

“When you get done, put the bowl on the nightstand.  Then I want you to get some rest,” Otabek said.

“Thanks, Beka,” he said, “I love you.”

“Love you too, Yura.”

Waiting for Talya to leave the room, Otabek blew Yuri a kiss before closing the door.

“God, I’m so fucking bored!”

Otabek looked up from the book he was reading, seeing Yuri’s head resting on the arm of the sofa.  Yuri was growing increasingly agitated since he couldn’t carry on with his usual routine.  His fiancé wasn’t used to sitting still for long and Otabek knew he was going crazy.  Closing the book and placing it on the coffee table, he looked at Yuri.

“What would you like to do, Yura?”

“I want to get the fuck out of this apartment,” Yuri growled, glaring at Otabek when he chuckled.

“There’s really not much you can do without hurting yourself,” he proclaimed, “I know you’re stir crazy, but you need to take care of yourself.”

“How about you take me to the shop with you?” Yuri suggested, “It’ll give me something to do and you can keep an eye on me.  Besides, I’m worried about you losing business if you keep taking every other day off to take care of me.”

Otabek pondered Yuri’s suggestion.  He had to admit it was a sound idea and had been concerned about the amount of time he spent away from the shop.  Rising to his feet, Otabek smiled at him.

“We can do that,” Otabek said, “I don’t want you putting your foot on the ground though.  We’ll prop you up on the couch.”

“How in the hell am I supposed to work when I’m on the couch?” Yuri demanded.

“You’re not working,” Otabek argued, his eyes narrowing when Yuri glared at him.

“Don’t fight me on this.  I’m going to win.”

Though he knew he could subdue Yuri if needed, Otabek knew Yuri needed something to keep him occupied.  He knew the scheduling software, was lucid enough to call customers since his need for painkillers whittled away, and the shop’s clients loved seeing him.  Taking a deep breath, Otabek nodded at him.

“We’ll leave in thirty.”

“Hey, hot stuff!”

Otabek glared at Ash when she yelled at Yuri, but he knew he couldn’t have coped with everything that happened in the past month without her.  She worked insane hours and never complained about it.  She demanded that Dawn teach her how to pierce and learned quickly, contacting the health department the day she completed her training.  She was certified within five days.  She was understanding with Otabek’s clients and gently explained his predicament so they’d be more inclined to return at a date more convenient for Otabek.  Her plan worked beautifully.

“Hey Ash,” Yuri returned the greeting after Otabek settled him into the chair at the desk, “How are you?”

“Better now that you’re here,” she said, giving him a lopsided smile, “A little boss of mine said you’ll be spending a lot of time with us.  You don’t know how much I’m looking for it.”

“God, Ash!” Otabek exclaimed, “Can’t you just chill for once?”

“I’ve chilled long enough, buddy,” Ash teased, “While I’m looking for my next victim, loverboy is going to have to do for now.”

“Why do I even put up with you?” Otabek grumbled before looking at Yuri, “I’ll be in my office.  If you need anything or Ash puts her hands on you, yell for me.”

“You wound me, Altin,” Ash said, placing her hands over her heart dramatically.

“Whatever,” he said, bending over to kiss Yuri, “Yell if you need me.”

Yuri spent the next hour calling customers to remind them of upcoming appointments.  He was shocked by how booked the shop’s schedule was.  Otabek told him one evening about the number of people coming in to schedule appointments while he was away from the shop.  Though Yuri was pleased for his fiancé, he didn’t think it would be like this.

Once the calls were made, Yuri leaned back in the chair and watched the tv scroll through pieces Otabek and Ash had done.  When he saw the tiger he had etched onto his skin the year before on the screen, Yuri was touched Otabek chose to add it to the presentation.

The shop had a steady stream of customers and Yuri handled them impeccably.  He juggled those requesting piercings between the three so Dawn didn’t become overwhelmed.  When someone came in for an estimate for a design they wanted tattooed, Yuri always asked if Otabek or Ash were busy.  They took turns with their potential customers, giving them a rough estimate and explaining what needed to be done when scheduling an appointment.  Yuri wound up setting up a session more times than not.

Yuri was worn out by the end of the day.  He didn’t regret spending the day with Otabek and wanted to keep doing so.  He just had to sit up more so he could make it through a shift with no problems.

“How are you doing?” Otabek asked, sitting in the chair next to Yuri.

“Super tired,” he admitted, “but I actually felt useful.”

“You’re always useful, Yura, but I get it,” Otabek said, “I felt the same way when I got fired.  It’s a shitty feeling not doing anything.”

“Thanks for letting me do this,” Yuri said, smiling when he looked at him, “Can I do it again?”

“Hell, I’ll offer you a job with the way today went,” he teased.

“I’d totally do it for the next year,” Yuri said seriously, “but can I?”

“Most definitely.  Who knew you’d be working in a tat shop?” Otabek teased.

“It could be my thing.”

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on tumblr.  Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Yuri had never been so bored in his life.

Looking out the large window next to him, he sighed while considering the lives of people driving past the shop.  They were in a hurry going to their various destinations while Yuri’s life was at a standstill.  He had reached the point of anger, becoming frustrated when he couldn’t carry out the simplest of tasks.  He hated to rely on those around him but didn’t have any choice in the matter. 

Not looking up when he heard the electric chimes for the door, Yuri tried to channel his customer service mode even though he was cranky that day.  He didn’t want to deal with anyone, but he promised Otabek he’d help.  Not wanting to scare the person away, Yuri spun the chair around.

“Welcome to…” Yuri began, recognizing the person in front of him, “Oh, it’s just you.”

“I hope you don’t greet everyone this way, Yura,” Yakov said, frowning slightly, “I wanted to check in on you and Otabek promised me a tour.”

“I’m just ducky,” he grumbled.

“Feeling antsy?” Yakov asked, giving Yuri one of his rare smiles, “It happens to the best of us, Yura.  It’s going to be a rough road to recovery but know all of us are here for you.”

“Thanks.  Let me get Beka,” Yuri said before shouting, “Beka!”

Otabek emerged from his work area with his client close behind.  Though Otabek hated to be interrupted while he was with a customer, the man he was working on assured him it was fine and that he needed a cigarette anyway. He thanked him before turning his attention to Yuri.  His fiancé had been an incredible help the past few weeks but knew the slow days tested Yuri’s patience until he became cantankerous.

“What’s up?” Otabek asked, taking several sips from his water bottle.

“Yakov’s here for his tour,” Yuri said, pointing at the sofa near the dividing wall.

“Hey, Yakov,” Otabek greeted, walking around the desk to shake his hand, “I’m honored that you stopped by.”

“I wanted to check in on Yuri and you did promise to show me around,” he said.

“Right this way,” Otabek said, gesturing for him to follow.

Otabek felt proud showing the coach around his shop, practically glowing when Yakov asked several questions and how each piece of equipment worked.  He commented on the decorations and design in the small area, mentioning how well they fit the atmosphere.  It meant a lot to Otabek that someone he looked up to found his profession interesting and encouraged him to become even better.

“I’d like to invite you and Yura to dinner,” Yakov said after the tour was finished, “Nothing fancy.  Ekaterina mentioned it and it would be good for both of you to get out of your routine.”

“That’d be great,” Otabek said, accepting the invitation, “Name the time and we’ll be there.”

Agreeing to a day, Otabek shook Yakov’s hand and escorted him to the lobby.  Yuri spoke about the plan of attack regarding his physical therapy and how much he was dreading it.  Sighing when Yakov reminded him it was crucial to him returning to the ice, Yuri nodded and promised he’d give it his all.  Yakov eventually excused himself and told them to be in touch if they needed anything.

“He left in a hurry,” Otabek said, sitting in the chair next to Yuri.

“He has to get back to the rink,” Yuri stated, “He probably doesn’t want to bring it up in front of me because it’ll hurt that I’m not there.”

“Does it?”

“Yeah, but I know the world doesn’t stop because my ankle is fucked up,” he professed, “I’ll get there.  It’s going to test everything that’s in me, but I’ll get there.”

“You won’t be alone, Yura,” Otabek said, running the back of his fingers along Yuri’s cheek, “I can’t imagine how difficult it’s going to be for you, but we’ll get through it together.”

“Thanks, Beka,” he said, smiling at Otabek before feathering his lips across his.

“Can I be next?”

Otabek turned his head, seeing a grinning Ash followed by her client.  She’d toned down her aggressive flirting with Yuri after his surgery but had resumed when he showed signs of improvement.  Knowing it was a risk bringing Yuri to work at the shop while he recovered, Otabek hoped she’d keep her lustful fantasies to herself.  He was sadly mistaken.

“You gotta find a boyfriend,” he grumbled, glaring at her.

“Trying, buddy.  Yuri’s ruined everyone else for me,” Ash said with a dramatic sigh.

“God, you’re pathetic.”

After laughing at him, Ash talked to her customer regarding her schedule for the next two weeks.  Otabek was wary when she squeezed between him and Yuri to access the scheduling software on the laptop.  She strived to achieve the highest shock value possible, especially if there were customers around.  It left him wondering how she had a dedicated clientele with how raunchy her behavior was.

“See ya then, Theo,” she said, shaking his hand before sitting on the desk to address Otabek, “I can control my primal urges when I choose.”

“I need to mark this moment on my calendar,” Otabek joked, shouting when she punched his arm, “We’re going to close early next Wednesday.  Yura and I are having dinner at Yakov’s and we don’t have anything scheduled after three.  If you want to stick around, be my guest.”

“Oh, hell no,” she protested, “I have a new video series to watch.”

“Ripping videos from porn sites again?” Otabek teased, laughing when she grinned brightly.

“I got classy this time.  Mail order.”

“Are you two always like this?” Yuri inquired.

“Sometimes it’s worse,” Ash replied, “I’m going out to lunch.  You guys want something?”

After declining for both, Otabek and Yuri discussed the physical therapy appointment the next day.  Yuri had his soft cast and stitches removed a few days earlier and his surgeon declared him ready for physical therapy.  Asking a plethora of questions, Yuri was apprehensive about the sessions when the surgeon mentioned how painful the first few months would be.  Though he understood it would be agony in the beginning, Otabek assured him he had the strength to get through it.  His fiancé’s proclamation helped.

“Let’s order in,” Otabek said suddenly, “What are you in the mood for?”

Yuri shook the uneasy thoughts from his mind and looked at him.  His day wasn’t heading in the right direction and the sense of normalcy that Otabek just provided seemed like a lifeline.  It left him wondering how Otabek always knew something was wrong.

“How do you do it?” Yuri asked.

“Do what?”

“Every time something is fucking with my mind, you bring up something that centers me in the here and now,” he explained.

“We’ve been together for a while now.  I pretty much know how you work,” Otabek said, “What do you want for lunch?”

“How about Greek?” Yuri asked, “Hey, Beka?”

“Hmm?”

“Thanks,” Yuri replied.

“Anytime, Yura,” Otabek said, smiling at him before kissing him.

Yuri’s first day of physical therapy wasn’t that bad, but the woman in charge of his recovery mentioned it would be the easiest session. She detailed everything that he’d have to go through, from regaining control of his muscles to learning how to walk again.  Yuri felt helpless and figured his body language expressed it when she took his hand and explained it was normal for him to feel the way he was.  Smiling weakly, he thanked her and listened to the rest of the plan.

Yakov brought him to his first appointment since Otabek had a client session scheduled.  Yuri promised Otabek that it was perfectly fine when Otabek said time and again he’d change the session time.  He didn’t want Otabek rearranging his schedule just for him, so Yuri called Yakov for a ride.

Yuri asked about his rink mates’ programs for the next season.  He could tell Yakov was hesitant to talk about it since he didn’t want Yuri to feel worse than he already did.  After assuring his coach it was alright, Yuri was impressed when Yakov began describing the technicalities of each routine.

Declining Yakov’s help to the apartment, Yuri carefully climbed out of the car and swung on his crutches toward the entrance of the building.  It was a short distance to the elevator and when he entered the car, he thanked the genius who invented elevators for making his life easier.  Once the door slid open, Yuri sped down the hallway until reaching his unit.

Yuri entered and slid his backpack down his arm, slinging it into a nearby corner.  He wanted to go back to the shop, but Otabek insisted it wasn’t necessary.  He wanted him to enjoy the rest of his afternoon and do something he hadn’t done in a while.  Shrugging when he thought about it, Yuri hobbled into the kitchen.

Opening the refrigerator, Yuri searched for something easy yet tasty to make for lunch.  He still hadn’t mastered the tasks of carrying a plate to the living room or hopping onto a barstool in front of the island.  Resigning himself to eating while leaning against the counter, Yuri made several trips to get the ingredients for a sandwich.

Upon finding the cheese he wanted, Yuri closed the refrigerator door but tilted his head when he heard something unusual.  Frowning, he tried to recall the sound but it wasn’t long enough to distinguish it from anything else. Figuring it wasn’t anything to worry about, Yuri opened the jar of mayonnaise but paused when he heard it again, this time louder.

“What the hell?” he muttered, grabbing his crutches and heading toward the hallway.

Scanning the living room, Yuri didn’t see anything that would cause the noise.  Taking the few steps until he reached the hallway, he tilted his head in confusion when he saw the bedroom door shut.  They never closed the door and Yuri didn’t understand why it was now.  Standing outside the bedroom, Yuri heard it once more, perplexed by what sounded like a muffled moan.  Opening the door, electricity raged through Yuri’s body when his eyes fell on the bed.

Otabek was in the middle of it on his knees but chest on the mattress, face buried in Yuri’s pillow.  The waistband of his jeans rested around his knees, his bare ass in the air and three of his fingers swallowed by his entrance.

Yuri was mesmerized by the view in front of him.  Though Otabek’s face was hidden by the pillow, Yuri’s cock twitched to life each time a moan filled the room.  His eyes slowly traveled down Otabek’s body until they rested on his fingers.  They weren’t fully in him and knew it would take Otabek a while to come, figuring it wouldn’t be a satisfying orgasm. 

Trying to creep toward the bed quietly, Yuri placed his crutches on the floor.  There were so many ways he wanted to touch Otabek at that moment but he didn’t want to scare him.  Taking a deep breath, Yuri touched Otabek’s fingers, pushing them further inside.

“Let me help, Beka,” he whispered when Otabek startled.

Otabek turned his head and glanced over his shoulder to see Yuri, seeing lust stirring in the emerald green eyes.  He hadn’t expected Yuri home any time soon and was somewhat embarrassed his fiancé found him in such a state.  His want for Yuri had reached an ungodly high and he didn’t want to bother his fiancé with it since he was injured. 

This new aspect of the situation didn’t mean Otabek was opposed to Yuri’s help.

Otabek could feel further in him when Yuri pushed against his fingers, holding them in place.  He missed the feeling of them thrusting, but this allowed him to find the bundle of nerves he needed to shove him over the edge.  His fingertips brushed across the walls inside him, Otabek’s hips jerking when he found the smoothness he was looking for.  He rubbed at it, alternating fingers so the sensation never stopped.  It had been a while since he had come and knew this orgasm would be explosive, especially with Yuri’s help.

Closing his eyes, Otabek focused on the tension growing at the pit of his stomach.  He imagined past times when he and Yuri made love, trying to envision Yuri’s face each time he came.  He remembered Yuri’s taste so well he could practically feel it on his tongue.  Trying to recall the feel of Yuri’s legs around his waist, Otabek’s eyes flew open when he felt Yuri’s hand on his balls.

“Please,” Otabek whimpered.

“What do you need, Beka?” Yuri asked in a whisper.

“Play with them.”

His eyes fluttered shut when he felt Yuri’s hands cup his sac, carefully massaging the orbs held within.  Otabek felt them growing tighter and the arousal running through him became overwhelming.  Feeling Yuri’s hand rub one then the other had Otabek gasping for air, his eyes rolling into the back of his head as pleasure bombarded him.  It was almost too much to bear and Otabek could feel his orgasm surging forth. Panting rapidly, Otabek concentrated on the ripples of ecstasy from his prostate, knowing he was minutes away from coming.

Shouting when he felt Yuri’s tongue trace around the fingers filling him, Otabek came so hard he thought he was going to pass out.  His vision was black while his body spasmed violently.  Finally finding his breath and removing his fingers from inside, Otabek collapsed onto the bed.  He closed his eyes to try to steady his racing heart but opened them when Yuri laid next to him.  Chuckling before giving Yuri a smile, Otabek kissed him briefly.

“Thanks,” Otabek said.

“While I loved helping you out and especially loved the view, why didn’t you ask?” Yuri inquired.

“I didn’t want to hurt you and you’ve got so much going on, I didn’t want to bother you,” he admitted.

“We can fuck, Beka. Just don’t expect me to be wrapping my legs around your waist anytime soon,” Yuri declared, “As long as you don’t mind only fucking me for a while, we’re good to go.”

“Good to know,” Otabek said, kissing him, “I’m glad when you came in when you did though.  I’d been at it at least thirty minutes.”

“Jesus.  Yeah, let’s not do that again,” he said, rolling onto his back, “Why are you home anyway? I thought you had a client.”

“No show,” Otabek replied.

“Ah, well now that you got off, it’s your turn to help me.  Coming home to that has made me fucking horny,” Yuri said.

“Anything you want, Yura.”

“Why are there so many cars here?”

Yuri frowned when they pulled up to the Feltsman estate and saw the driveway full of vehicles.  Yakov called earlier in the day to confirm their plans, reiterating it would be a casual affair.  Knowing that only Yakov and his wife lived there, Yuri was thrown into a bad mood when he figured out it would be more than him and Otabek.

“I guess we’ll find out,” Otabek answered, taking Yuri’s hand and kissing it.

Stopping the car in front of the house, Otabek helped Yuri out of the vehicle.  Ignoring Yuri’s shouts of protest, Otabek carried him until they reached the top step, gently lowering Yuri and handing him his crutches.  Trying to pay attention to Yuri’s complaints until they reached the entrance, Otabek’s lips crept into a smile when he saw someone waiting at the door.

“Yurio!”

Yuri’s head whipped up when he heard the nickname he loathed, his face contorting in anger.  The day had already been trying due to the lack of customers at the shop along with an arduous physical therapy appointment.  He didn’t want to take it out on the man he considered a brother, but the idiot made it impossible at times.

“I will beat the ever-loving fuck out of you with my crutch and not feel bad about it at all,” Yuri snarled.

“Calm down, kitten,” Viktor said, “Yuuri and I have been worried about you and when Yakov invited us to stay the week, we couldn’t say no.”

“He what?” Yuri asked, his face falling from shock.

“I thought you could use more distraction,” Yakov said when he joined them, “Let’s get you off your feet, Yura.  Then we’ll talk.”

Yuri stared at the floor while they headed for the drawing room, carefully watching where he placed his crutches.  He was uneasy about being around those that reminded him of his skating life.  He could handle mentions of it in small doses but didn’t know how he’d react being subjected to it for hours.

Crossing the threshold of the room, Yuri sighed in exasperation when he saw Georgi and his current girlfriend on one sofa and Mila on another.  Easing himself onto a loveseat, he greeted Yakov’s wife but scowled at the others in the room.  Otabek seemed to know he was needed, sitting next to Yuri moments later and holding his hand.

“Yura,” Mila said softly, smiling at him, “It’s so good to see you.  I’ve really missed you.”

“Yeah, I bet,” Yuri muttered.

“I missed our lunch dates and going over the latest fashion mags,” she said, her smile growing when Yuri stared at her in surprise, “Maybe I could visit one day.  I’ll bring lunch and the magazines.”

“That’d be cool,” Yuri said, smiling genuinely, “I’ll have to ask my slave driver when a good time would be.”

“Haha, very funny,” Otabek murmured, not amused, “You know you dictate your schedule.  Just let me know when and we’ll make it happen.”

Viktor and Yuuri joined them and immersed themselves in the conversation, Yakov entering the room and bringing drinks for everyone.  They chatted about everything going on in their lives but not once mentioned skating.  It touched Yuri that they were attuning the evening according to his feelings.

Dinner was exquisite and everyone teased Yuri after his third helping, asking if he tasted his meal.  He retorted that since he wasn’t competing that season, he could eat whatever he wanted.  Yakov tried to remind him that he’d have to lose the extra weight he picked up during his recovery, but Yuri flipped him off.

“We found out what happened to your blade, Yura,” Yakov said once everyone returned to the drawing room.

“What?” Yuri asked nervously.

“It was a flaw in the metal.  The quality control team said it looked like the blade was burnt and then covered up during the coating process,” Yakov revealed, “The company offered to pay your medical bills and they’re more than happy to extend your sponsorship contract.”

“I’m not sure about the sponsorship,” Yuri admitted, “I’m afraid to use their products if something like this goes through QA.  I can’t support that.”

“I understand that, Yura,” he said, “The president of the company has implemented a three-prong quality assurance process.  He’s giving you the choice of opting out of the sponsorship with no penalty, but please consider it before coming to a decision.  They’re trying to do right by you.”

“How much time do I have?”

“He didn’t give a deadline.  Just think about it,” Yakov reiterated.

Yuri nodded and listened to the others talk.  They talked about their friends on the circuit, especially Phichit.  The Thai skater finally overcame his knee injury.  While everyone thought it was a severe sprain, upon further examination he had a minor fracture on his kneecap.  Celestino kept him out for the spring season with good reason.  Yuri was happy that his friend made a full recovery but was ecstatic when he heard Phichit was flying in two days from then. When Yuri asked why Yuuri told him that Phichit remembered how alone he felt while he recovered and didn’t want Yuri to feel the same. 

Otabek was plied with many questions about his shop and he answered as many as he could.  He was asked about the craziest request he’d received thus far, how many customers he had on an average day, and about his best friend.

“Ash is…she’s…”Otabek said, trying to find the right words to describe her.

“She’s fucking nuts,” Yuri filled in, “She’s hilarious and raunchy and caring at times, but she’s fucking crazy.”

“Yeah, pretty much what he said,” Otabek agreed with a chuckle, “She’s got our backs though.  I couldn’t ask for a better employee but more so a friend.  We’ve been through a lot together and it means the world to me that she’s stuck with me.”

“You couldn’t pry her off with a crowbar,” Yuri muttered.

“More like I couldn’t pry her off you with a crowbar,” Otabek teased, seeing looks of confusion from the others, “She has a huge crush on Yura.”

“That’s putting it mildly,” he mumbled.

“I think Phichit’s going to see you when he’s in town, Otabek,” Yuuri said suddenly, “He was serious about that hamster tattoo.”

“Awesome,” Otabek said, smiling happily, “Tell him to stop by anytime and I’ll hook him up.”

Otabek noticed Yuri yawning and having trouble keeping his eyes open.  Giving goodbyes on their behalf, Otabek helped Yuri to the car.  Otabek was apprising Yuri on what to expect the next day, only glancing over to find him fast asleep.  Smiling softly, Otabek threaded his fingers through Yuri’s and remained silent the rest of the drive home.

“Yura,” he whispered, “We’re home.”

“Huh?” Yuri asked sleepily.

“We’re home,” Otabek repeated, “Want me to carry you?”

Upon seeing Yuri’s weary nod, Otabek walked around the car and lifted Yuri into his arms.  The thought of Yuri falling on his crutches while exhausted terrified Otabek and he sought to avoid the situation as much as possible.  It made more work for him, but Yuri was worth it.

Yuri unlocked the door and opened it when they reached it, Otabek entering the apartment seconds later.  He shifted his body to avoid the minor obstacles in the living room so they wouldn’t jar Yuri.  Once they reached the bedroom, Otabek carefully set Yuri on the bed.

“I’m too tired to change,” Yuri muttered.

“Sit up,” Otabek ordered.

Once Yuri was upright, Otabek undressed him.  The shirt was easy to remove and he tossed it into the hamper moments later.  Shifting his body, Otabek took tremendous care removing Yuri’s track pants, sliding them down slowly.  Once they were in the dirty laundry, Otabek folded the blankets back.

“Do you want a shirt to sleep in?”

“Nah, I want to feel you next to me all night,” Yuri said sleepily.

Chuckling, Otabek shed his clothing and climbed into bed.  Gathering Yuri in his arms, he scooted closer to him and sighed when he breathed in Yuri’s scent.  The night wasn’t what he imagined and he found himself enjoying it more than he thought he would.  He looked forward to spending time with Viktor and Yuuri during the next week.  The knowledge that Phichit would be visiting Inked soon bolstered his mood even more.

“Beka, you still awake?”

“Yeah,” Otabek answered.

“I asked what was on the agenda for tomorrow,” Yuri said.

“How about we talk about that in the morning?” Otabek inquired, hoping Yuri would agree.

“M’kay,” he replied drowsily, “Love you, Beka.”

“I love you too, Yura.”

“God damn it.”

Slamming the door when he got out of his car, Otabek marched to the front door of the shop and flung it open.  His day was going fine until he made a trip to a nearby ATM to withdraw money for Talya’s skating class.  He tried several times but kept getting an insufficient funds message.  He felt his anger brewing because he knew there was no way in hell his account was in the negative.

“Yura, pull up my bank’s website,” Otabek instructed.

He went into his work area to grab his water bottle and set up the tray for his next client.  He had another hour before the woman arrived and he needed to get his situation resolved before she came in.  Taking a deep breath, Otabek went to join Yuri.

“What’s wrong?” Yuri asked.

“I couldn’t withdraw the money for Talya’s class,” Otabek said, “I tried to check my account on my phone but there was a site connection issue.”

Otabek typed rapidly and was becoming frustrated when he was directed to error pages.  Finally clicking on the news link, Otabek swore when he read the first announcement.

“Seriously?  A database failure?” Otabek yelled, “How in the hell am I supposed to pay Talya’s instructor?”

“Maybe she’ll give you an extension,” Yuri suggested.

“This was an extension, Yura.  I can’t renegotiate it,” he said, “I don’t know what to do. Talya needs it this afternoon.”

“Here,” Yuri said, digging his debit card out and handing it to Otabek, “Take whatever you need out and pay me back when your bank comes back up.”

“Are you sure?” Otabek asked uneasily, sighing when Yuri nodded, “What’s your PIN?”

After Yuri gave him the number, Otabek grabbed his keys and told him he’d be back shortly.  Yuri suggested he use the ATM a few stores down, but Otabek balked at the idea since the fees were ridiculous.  Yuri told him he wasn’t bothered by it and he’d see him in a few minutes.  Otabek knew he wasn’t going to win the fight.

He was continuously aware of his surroundings while using the ATM machine.  It took forever for the machine to spit the money out, Otabek tapping his foot impatiently.  Taking the card and receipt from the machine, Otabek checked the receipt while he headed back to the shop.  Stopping when he read the bottom line, his mouth opened slightly.

“Whoa,” he said, “Looks like my bank isn’t the only one fucking up.”

Yuri was on the phone when he came back.  Judging by the conversation, someone was asking about piercing pricing.  Otabek sat in the chair next to him and waited until he ended the call.  Once Yuri hung up the receiver, Otabek handed him his card and receipt.

“I think your bank is having glitch problems,” Otabek said.

“Huh?” Yuri asked, frowning as he looked at the receipt.

“Look at your balance,” he said.

“No, that’s right,” Yuri said, taking in Otabek’s dumbfounded expression, “What?”

“You have almost seven hundred thousand dollars in your account,” Otabek mumbled.

“Yeah, and?” he inquired, “It’s just my checking account.”

“Wait a minute,” Otabek started, finally coming to his senses, “There’s more?”

“I have a savings account at that bank too.  That checking account is my main account though,” Yuri explained.

“Checking accounts usually are the main accounts,” he said.

“I mean my main main account,” Yuri explained.

“I don’t get it.”

“I think we need to have that talk about finances now,” Yuri declared, “Preferably in your office.”

Telling Ash to get him when his client arrived, Otabek followed Yuri into the office.  Sitting in the chair opposite Yuri, he waited for him to talk.  It seemed to take forever, so Otabek decided to start the conversation.

“Tell me about your accounts,” Otabek said.

“Alright,” Yuri said, taking a deep breath, “I have fourteen different accounts spread out between six banks.  Most of them are savings or money markets, but I do have a few checking accounts.  The one you used is my main account.”

“I’m guessing that’s the one with the biggest balance?” Otabek asked.

“No, they’re pretty much even as far as balances go,” Yuri answered, watching Otabek’s eyes widen.

“Wait a minute.  That’s…” Otabek stuttered, doing the math in his head, “That’s over nine million dollars, Yura.  You’re worth nine million?”

“Um, a little more than that,” Yuri said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Spill it.  You know my financial situation and you promised to tell me yours,” Otabek reminded him.

“I have some investments in the stock market and various portfolios.  Last time I sat down with my advisor they were around three million,” he said.

“There’s no way you earned this by competition winnings,” Otabek said.

“Most of it’s from sponsorships.  I signed my first one when I was fifteen and they kept coming.  Most of my sponsors extended their contracts and I gained four more,” Yuri revealed, “I’ve pretty much been saving my money since I entered the senior bracket.”

“Can I ask what your sponsorships come to?” he inquired.

“Thirty-one million over five years,” Yuri answered, “Since these are new or renewed contracts, the first payout will be in August.”

Otabek bent over and placed his head between his knees.  He knew Yuri wasn’t hurting but never expected anything like this.  He felt foolish for scolding Yuri about his extravagance anytime they traveled abroad. He felt like an idiot bringing up his financial trials and tribulations to him.  It made sense why Yuri wanted to take care of everything when Otabek fell on rough times, but he loved him even more that he hadn’t flaunted his wealth.  Sitting up when he felt a hand on his shoulder, Otabek smiled weakly at him.

“Are you ok?” Yuri asked.

“Yeah, um…” he began, “It’s not every day you learn that the man you’re going to marry is a multi-millionaire.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you earlier.  I’ve had those I thought cared about me use me for my money,” Yuri explained, “I knew you weren’t like that, but it scared me to death.  After that, I really didn’t think much about it until Florence.  We’ve been a little busy since then and it slipped my mind.”

“I’m glad you told me,” Otabek said, feathering his lips across Yuri’s, “I don’t see you as dollar signs, Yura.  I don’t love you because of your bank balance.  If you want my honest opinion, we need to draw up a prenup before we get married.”

“I appreciate your consideration and honesty, but I truly see myself spending the rest of my life with you,” Yuri declared, raising a brow when Otabek tried to interrupt, “If you insist, we’ll do it.”

“Thanks.  It’s going to take a little while for this to sink in, so please be patient,” Otabek said, “We should get back to the lobby.  My client will be in soon.”

Following Yuri, Otabek straightened the magazines on the table while listening to Ash and Yuri talk.  He decided to sweep the lobby since there were several bits of trash on the floor and Ash conveniently forgot when it was her time to tidy the area.  Grumbling while locating the broom, Otabek looked up when he heard his name called.

“Quickie during the workday, Altin?” Ash teased.

“Huh?”

“You have that dazed and laid look on your face,” she answered.

“No, you she-devil,” Otabek snarled, “It was a serious conversation that you don’t need to know about.”

“Must have been good for you to be that shell-shocked,” Ash observed.

“Let’s just say I learned that life is going to be a lot easier than I thought it was going to be,” Otabek offered albeit vaguely.

“I don’t get it,” Ash said cluelessly.

“You’re not going to either,” Otabek said, looking up and greeting his client when she came in.

"Hey, Beka?”

Otabek turned his head and inhaled the sweet scent from Yuri’s hair.  They had finished making love minutes earlier and were still steadying their breathing.  Feeling the cool air touch his sweat-kissed skin, Otabek shivered and felt residual delight from his orgasm.  Smiling softly while it fizzled, Otabek kissed the top of Yuri’s head.

“Yes, Yura?”

“Can I ask you a huge favor?” he inquired.

“You know you can ask me anything,” Otabek reminded him.

Watching Yuri roll onto his side, Otabek dropped several small kisses on his lips.  His eyes were still glazed and his skin glowing.  He knew Yuri was serious, so he fought the slight stirrings of arousal that threatened to surface.

“I figured out what I want for my next tattoo,” Yuri proclaimed.

“Alright.  What would you like?”

“I want you and me,” Yuri answered.

Otabek gazed into Yuri’s eyes, seeing the determination in them.  He had mentioned time and again how idiotic it was to get a significant other’s name permanently etched onto a body since the relationship wasn’t guaranteed to last.  He didn’t think it would happen between him and Yuri, but he couldn’t see into the future.

“You know how I feel about that, Yura,” Otabek said.

“I do, but I have a really good feeling about us,” he said, “We’ve been together for over a year now.  We’ve had some pretty horrible ups and downs and neither of us has left.  I really don’t see us falling apart, Beka.”

“I really want you to think about this,” Otabek said.

“I have.  This is what I want,” Yuri assured him, “I want you to draw the design though.”

“What do you mean draw the design?” he questioned.

“Well, I want you to be a teddy bear in the outfit you wore at Ash’s party,” Yuri explained, “I want to be a cat with whatever skating costume you liked the best.”

Otabek considered Yuri’s request briefly.  He found the idea absurdly adorable and knew he couldn’t reject him.  Smiling at Yuri, Otabek combed his fingers through Yuri’s hair.

“I’ll do it. We’ll start working on it tomorrow at the shop,” Otabek stated, “I want you to help me with the colors.”

“Thanks, Beka.”

“Anytime, Yura.”

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on tumblr.  Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Otabek could hear Yuri talking to Ash while he worked on the piece his customer requested.  It was challenging but Otabek enjoyed it.  Chatting with the man was fun as well.  He’d been a client of Otabek’s since he started tattooing and Otabek was touched that he kept coming back, requesting him each time.  While they weren’t friends, Otabek considered him a close acquaintance.

They were in the middle of talking about the man’s children when Otabek’s phone buzzed on the top of his toolbox.  He apologized to his client and lifted the device, sighing deeply when he saw the contact information.  His day had been going so well and hoped the call wasn’t going to ruin it.  After a quick apology, Otabek disappeared into the supply room and pressed the answer button.

“Hello, Mother.  How are you?” he greeted.

“Otabek, I have a predicament and can’t come up with a viable solution,” she said, disregarding his pleasantries, “Karin has had a death in her family and is unable to care for Talya.  Your father and I have plans in Australia next week and they cannot be rescheduled.”

“Why can’t you take Talya with you?” Otabek inquired.

“Your father and I have already planned this and are looking forward to our time alone together,” she said, Otabek detecting offensiveness in her voice, “The nanny service can’t provide a replacement on such short notice and none of our friends or colleagues can take her.  I have no other recourse than to ask you.”

“Mother, you realize her birthday is next week,” Otabek reminded her.

“I’m well aware.  I’m sure she’ll understand that we can celebrate when we return home,” she stated.

Otabek became irate by his parents’ selfishness.  He remembered the birthdays when they were away and it crushed him.  It left him feeling insignificant and unwanted.  It improved when Talya came into their lives, but Otabek refused to let his sister go through what he did.

“When are you leaving?”

Otabek listened to the details of his parents’ trip.  He tried to pay attention but the reminder of how much his parents were failing Talya was foremost in his mind.  Coming to when his mother asked him a question, he asked her to repeat it.

“Can you take her?” she asked.

“I don’t think it’ll be a problem, but I need to talk to Yura,” Otabek replied, “I’ll call you later this afternoon.  I have to get back to work, Mother.  Talk to you later.”

Without so much as a goodbye, she ended the call.  He had never been so angry in his life but knew he had to tamp it down to a simmer before he returned to his client.  Slamming the door behind him, he went into his work area and apologized to the man once more. 

“Are you alright?” Yuri asked minutes later upon reaching the doorway, Otabek looking at him.

“Just peachy.  I need to talk with you when I get done,” he muttered.

“Sure.”

“What do you mean they’re bailing on Talya on her birthday?”

Otabek was stunned by Yuri’s outrage but couldn’t blame him since he felt the same.  Otabek explained the dilemma his sister was in, and Yuri was livid.  Yuri was more than happy for Talya to spend the week with them but couldn’t understand the siblings’ parents’ audacity.  He told Otabek that he couldn’t imagine life without him in it, but people like his parents should never have been blessed with children.  Otabek couldn’t disagree.

“It’s not the first time they’ve done this, but it’s the first for Talya,” Otabek admitted, seeing sadness in Yuri’s eyes.

“How many times did they skip yours?” Yuri questioned sadly.

“Four or five, but those times are over,” he replied, not wanting to touch upon the subject, “I need to call Mother back.”

“Her birthday is on Wednesday, right?” Yuri asked, Otabek nodding seconds later, “We’re going to make it the best birthday ever.”

Waiting for Otabek to disappear from his line of sight, Yuri grabbed his phone and quickly typed a message.  It was a hasty idea and knew he needed to work out the details, but he had to bring it up as soon as possible so the others could make arrangements.  He sent the group text and impatiently waited for replies.

I need everyone’s help
Remember Otabek’s sister, Talya?
Her birthday is on Wednesday and her parents don’t think it’s important enough to stick around
Want to come to a party?
~~IceTiger~~

Tell me when and where
We’ll make sure we’re there
I’ll ask Yakov if we can stay with him
VN

I’m game
It’d be great to see her again
She’s a cute kid

Smiling while he read the multiple messages, Yuri was thrilled his plan was coming to fruition.  Knowing Talya would probably implode when she arrived at her party, he knew it would be worth it and she’d feel like a princess.  He’d have to talk to Otabek and get his input but was certain he’d go along with his plan.

Whistling when he resumed working, Yuri was convinced Talya was going to have the best week of her life.

“Hey, Talya,” Otabek said after she answered her phone.

“Hey, Beka.”

He could hear sadness in his sister’s voice and it broke his heart.  His mother informed him that Talya knew about their plans to go ahead with their vacation.  What she didn’t tell him was Talya was absolutely devastated.

“How are you holding up?” he asked.

“They’re leaving me on my birthday,” Talya whispered, Otabek hearing her voice waver from unshed tears.

“Mother said I could tell you.  You’re going to stay with Yura and me,” Otabek revealed, “I know it isn’t the same, but we’ll make sure you have fun.  Yura’s throwing you a birthday party on Wednesday, so make sure you invite everyone in your skating class.  He’s reserving the rink.”

“That’s really nice of him,” she said, Otabek hearing a hint of happiness from her.

“Can you pack in the next hour or so?  Mom said we can pick you up tonight, so it’s going to be a ten-day stay,” Otabek said.

“Really?” Talya asked, perking up somewhat, “What should I bring?”

“Well, bring a little of everything.  Make sure you have your bathing suit and a couple of nice outfits,” he replied, “Yura wants to take us out to that Italian restaurant tonight.  He said you need a perk-me-up.”

“He’s right,” Talya admitted, “Beka?”

“Yeah?”

“I’m so glad I’m staying with you,” she confessed, “I wish I could stay with you and Yuri all the time.”

“I wish you could too, kiddo, but you know they’d never go for it.  I tell you what. The minute you turn eighteen, I’ll let you move in with us,” Otabek said, smiling when she giggled.

“Deal,” Talya said, “I need to finish packing.  I’ll see you tonight.  Tell Yuri that I’m really looking forward to seeing him.”

“Will do.  See ya later.”

“Hey, girlie.”

Yuri grinned when she flung his door open and hugged him before climbing into the back seat.  She wasn’t her typical chipper self, but Yuri could tell she was trying.  Waiting for Otabek to stow her many bags into the trunk, Yuri chatted with Talya to pass the time.

“What would you like to do this week?” he asked.

“There’s a new movie about the babysitter adventures I want to see.  I’d like to go swimming if the pool at your place is open and maybe go to the mall a few times,” Talya fired off before stopping, “Oh, you can’t go to the mall.”

“We’ll figure something out or Beka can take you,” Yuri said, “C’mon, you gotta have more than that.”

“How about the science museum and the aquarium?  They have baby penguins right now!” she exclaimed.

“Why is she shouting?” Otabek asked when he got in the car.

Talya repeated the conversation she had with Yuri for her brother, adding several activities to the list.  Otabek tried to keep up with her rapid talking but had to halt her several times so he could understand her.  Yuri just laughed.

They reached the apartment, Otabek and Talya unloading the car.  Otabek took the bulk of it, his arms laden with several suitcases and garment bags.  He kissed Yuri and told him he was going ahead to the apartment but would be right back.  Otabek told Talya to follow him, but she insisted on staying with Yuri.  Touched by her compassion, Yuri welcomed her company.

Otabek met them when the elevator reached their floor.  Though Yuri was animated while talking to Talya, Otabek could tell he was thoroughly exhausted.  It had been a busy day at the shop along with preparing for unexpected company though neither would complain.  Scooping Yuri into his arms and handing the crutches to Talya, Otabek carried him the rest of the way.

After placing Yuri on the sofa, Otabek felt his own weariness beginning to make its presence known.  They promised to take Talya out for dinner that evening, but Otabek hoped he wouldn’t upset her by changing their plans.  He explained the situation to his sister and she handled it remarkably well, telling him she was happy with whatever he and Yuri chose.  Otabek didn’t have the energy to make a sandwich, so they ordered Chinese takeout.

The rest of the evening was filled with movies only a pre-teen could love, but Otabek and Yuri kept her company.  Otabek hated to put a damper on his sister’s enthusiasm, but he had the early shift at the shop the next morning and needed to call it a night.  He told Yuri they’d be fine without him at work so he could stay at the apartment with Talya.  Rolling his eyes when they ganged up on him, Otabek relented and told them to be ready to wake up at nine.

Letting Talya hug Yuri goodnight, Otabek helped him to the bedroom before returning to his sister.  They chatted about her birthday while turning the sofa into a makeshift bed.  He apologized that she didn’t have a real bed to sleep on but was assured she didn’t mind, Talya telling him it felt like a real sleepover that way.  Chuckling, Otabek bent over and kissed his sister on the forehead.  He tucked her in, turned the lamp off and headed to the bedroom.

Yuri was in his pajamas and waiting for him on the bed.  Otabek changed in silence, knowing Yuri loved watching him undress.  Since they had company, Otabek tugged on a pair of shorts along with a tank top.  Yuri was bummed but understood the reasoning behind it.

“I wish we had another bedroom,” Yuri said when Otabek drew him into his arms, “Talya would have a place of her own when she slept over.”

“Yeah, it would be nice,” Otabek agreed, “but she doesn’t mind.  She thinks crashing on the couch makes it more fun.”

“Yeah, ok,” Yuri said between laughter, “I think we should get a house.”

“What?” he inquired in shock, rolling over to face Yuri.

“Talya would have space of her own, we’d have more room,” Yuri stated, “We wouldn’t have to deal with loud neighbors.  I’m about ready to murder the people above us.  If they wake me up one more time when they’re fucking, I’m going to march up there and beat them to death with my crutches.”

“They’ll be done and passed out before you even get up there,” Otabek joked, laughing when Yuri smacked his chest.

“Haha funny, fucker,” he muttered, “But seriously, we should consider it eventually. I do have something serious I want to talk to you about though.”

“If this is more serious than a house, I’m terrified,” Otabek teased.

“Ass,” Yuri grumbled, “It’s about Talya’s birthday.  I have a few ideas.”

“Ok, lay ‘em on me.”

Yuri went through what he had come up with thus far.  He talked about a baker he knew that created amazing cakes that rivaled the best in the world.  Mentioning a florist that provided flowers for local skating competitions, Yuri wanted to hire him to put together several arrangements for the party.  Yuri asked Otabek to have her invite everyone in her skate class to the party so he would have a firm number for the caterer.  When Yuri mentioned the menu he concocted, Otabek put his foot down.

“An eleven-year-old doesn’t need filet mignon, Yura,” Otabek explained, “Order pizza or something.”

“But that’s everyday crap.  You can get pizza anytime.”

“That’s what kids like,” Otabek said, “They’ll appreciate that more than steak.  Anything else?”

“I have a few friends I’d like to invite,” Yuri said, telling Otabek when he asked about them, “Do you think she’ll like it?”

“I don’t think I know anyone that has died on their birthday,” Otabek said with a chuckle, “She’s going to love it.”

They arrived at the shop around eleven the next morning.  Ash was already inside and getting ready to open for the day.  Upon seeing Talya, she held her arms out and grinned when the girl crashed into her for a hug.

“How’s it going, T?” she asked.

“Better now that I’m staying with Beka and Yuri.  Yuri’s throwing me a birthday party too!  Can you come?” Talya asked excitedly.

“As long as it’s fine with your brother, I don’t see why not,” Ash answered, “How about your hook your phone up to the speaker system?  It’s your day to choose the playlist.”

Groaning when he realized he was going to be stuck with mainstream pop music all day, Otabek fell into a chair near the desk.  Having Talya hang out at the shop all day wasn’t an ideal situation for him, but he didn’t dare cancel on his clients since he’d missed so much time recently.  His customers understood but he wasn’t going to push his luck.  Looking at Ash when she hopped onto the desk, Otabek sighed when he saw her amused expression.

“What do you want?” he asked.

“Well, besides the obvious,” Ash said, grinning mischievously when she glanced at Yuri, “Is it cool if I crash Talya’s party?  Technically it’s not crashing since she invited me, but yeah.”

“Like hell I’m going to let you hang out with minors.  You’re going to traumatize them for life,” Otabek retorted.

“I promise I will be on my absolute best angelic behavior,” Ash said.

“Ha!” Otabek exclaimed, “You’re Satan incarnate!  You don’t know how to behave.”

“Can it, Altin,” she muttered, “I want to be there for her.  It’s pretty fucked up what your birth giver and sperm donor are doing to her, and I want to support her however I can.”

Otabek was stunned by his best friend’s revelation.  Ash wasn’t known for being delicate and while she always treated Talya well, this side of her wasn’t expected.  Looking at Yuri for reassurance, he knew he had an answer when his fiancé nodded.

“Yeah, we’d love to have you,” Otabek said, smiling when she grinned at him, “I will kick your ass if you embarrass her though.”

“I’ll save my typical lovely self for when Talya goes home,” Ash promised, cackling when Otabek rolled his eyes.

“Get back to work,” he growled.

A song Otabek abhorred piped through the speakers, and he sighed miserably.  Though it was his short day, listening to his sister’s pathetic excuse for music would make for an excruciatingly long shift.  Looking up when his piercer walked through the door, he greeted Dawn and asked how she was.  They were chatting about appointments scheduled that day when Talya emerged from the office.  His sister was adored by those that worked at the shop along with those that frequented it and Dawn hugged her the minute she was within reach.

“It’s so good to see you, Talya!” Dawn proclaimed, “I heard you’re staying with your brother for a little bit.”

“Mmhmm,” Talya said, nodding enthusiastically, “Yuri too.  They said I can help them with everything this week!”

“That sounds great!” she exclaimed.

“I gotta get to work,” Otabek interjected, “I have a client due in thirty minutes.”

Otabek tuned out the conversation in the lobby and set his station up.  It didn’t take long but he thought about his and Yuri’s talk the night before.  Yuri’s sudden announcement of buying a house floored him and knew they needed to have a serious talk once Talya went home.  Having dreamed about it in the past, Otabek wasn’t opposed to the idea since they were engaged.  The thought of concrete permanence scared him slightly.

His mind switched to Talya’s birthday and he smiled.  His parents were known for their extravagance, but each special occasion was tailored to their whims.  Talya was able to invite a few friends but didn’t find the adult atmosphere of her birthday parties appealing.  Otabek was looking forward to his sister’s reaction the next week.

Growling in frustration when an even more annoying song came on, Otabek scanned the walls for the nearest speaker.  He didn’t think his clients would mind the music selection of the day, but it was bound to drive him insane before his shift ended.  Dragging the stool to the corner when he found the speaker, Otabek climbed on it and yanked the wire from it.  He was relieved when the only sound he heard was muted lyrics from the lobby.  Digging his phone from his pocket, Otabek chose a random playlist and set up his portable speakers.  Absently singing along to a tune as he flipped through his binder of sketches, he looked up when his sister skipped into the room.

“Your customer is here,” Talya said.

“Thanks,” Otabek said, smiling as he ruffled her hair, “Can you tell her I’ll be right there?”

After a happy nod, Otabek adjusted the chair before heading for the lobby.  It was a four-hour session with a new client, so he didn’t know how she was going to react or how amicable she’d be.  Trying to keep an open mind, Otabek took a gulp from his water bottle before going to greet her.  He took a few steps toward the door but stopped when Talya returned.

“Yuri said you’re cheating and to plug the speaker back in,” she stated.

“Huh?”

“He said he can see it on the computer,” Talya admitted.

“I’ll get it in a minute,” Otabek grumbled.

Walking into the lobby, he glared at Yuri when he smirked at him.  While they loved to pick at each other, it had gotten worse since Yuri’s accident.  Trying to plaster a smile on his face before he greeted his new customer, Otabek gestured for her to follow him.  Stopping at the desk briefly, Otabek lowered his head until he was inches away from Yuri’s ear.

“I’ll get you back for this,” he whispered.

Otabek rejoined his client and talked about the piece she wanted.  Helping her onto the chair, he held the stencil against her arm and adjusted it until she was pleased with the placement.  He had just lifted the bottle of disinfectant when he received a text.  Sighing when he saw who sent it, Otabek unlocked his phone and read it.

As long as you make it reeeeaaaally good,
I can’t wait >:)
~~IceTiger~~

The next week seemed to fly by at light speed.

Otabek had worked a schedule out with Ash so he could leave the shop by five every afternoon.  Ash demanded more, telling him that since work was light due to it being summertime and he should take the weekend off.  Otabek thought about it for a day until he agreed with her.

They spent every evening at the pool.  Otabek taught Talya how to swim while Yuri looked on from a chaise lounge.  It was difficult for him to enter the pool area since it was wet but with Otabek’s help, he took his time until he reached the rows of chairs.  He wanted to share the time with the siblings more than anything.

“Try to remember to float and kick at the same time, Talya,” Otabek said, holding his sister while she kicked her feet, “Now try to move your arms. One after the other.”

Yuri smiled as he watched them, feeling Otabek’s love for his sister from where he was.  He was incredibly patient with Talya and Yuri knew she opened up to her brother more than anyone in her life.  Yuri was overly blessed to have both in his.

Most nights they ate out, taking turns in choosing the restaurant.  Yuri’s choices were fancy and required a dress code.  Otabek protested, stating they didn’t need anything extravagant but Yuri wouldn’t cave.  Once Talya sided with Yuri, Otabek threw up his hands in defeat.

Otabek chose the same casual dining restaurant they visited during their early days with Talya.  Yuri was confused he didn’t want to try something different.  Otabek explained that the memories they made there were dear to him and he wanted to create many more.  Yuri found the sentiment endearing.

One evening, Talya wanted to go to a restaurant that had recently opened.  It was on the casual side and had several locations across the country.  When they entered, the noise was deafening and the interior packed.  Otabek was concerned about Yuri falling and held him close.  Several people recognized Yuri and chatted with him.  They were ecstatic to see him and were eagerly awaiting his return to the ice.  He thanked them and took selfies with each one.  Otabek could tell Yuri’s fans bolstered his spirits.

When Otabek’s name was called, the hostess cleared an area for Yuri to come through.  Thanking the woman when she seated them at a nearby table, Otabek perused the menu.  Talya was talking a mile a minute, but it was so loud Otabek couldn’t make much out.

“Are you even paying attention to me, Beka?” Talya shouted.

“Not really,” he teased, grinning when she rolled her eyes, “What’s up?”

“My birthday is in four days and I don’t really know what’s going on,” Talya replied, “Can I plan part of it too? I don’t want it to be like when Mom does.”

“Whatcha have in mind, girlie?” Yuri inquired.

Pulling out her phone, Talya showed him several cakes she liked.  Yuri paid attention to her suggestions and asked questions about each one.  It didn’t take long for her to pick her favorite but told Yuri that whatever he ordered was fine with her.  Remembering his conversation with Otabek, he promised that they’d visit the bakery the next morning with the picture in hand.  He had never seen a smile like the one Talya was giving him.

“Can we have lots of balloons?” Talya asked, “Mom never lets me have balloons.  She says they’re tacky.”

“We do have to go to the grocery store tomorrow,” Otabek said, “We can order a bunch there.  Whatever colors you want.”

“Really?” she squealed.

“Really.”

“Have you invited your class, girlie?” Yuri inquired, smiling when she nodded exuberantly, “Tell them to bring their gear.  Everyone’s going to be on the ice for a bit.”

“Why?” Talya asked.

“It’s a surprise,” Yuri answered.

They dug in when their meals arrived, talking in between bites.  Talya mentioned she wished she thought of bringing one of her competition costumes for her party.  It was too late to have one made and the choices in the rink shop were generic.  A thought came to Yuri’s mind and he grinned.

“Nothing good comes about when you’re smiling like that, Yura,” Otabek teased, chuckling when Yuri scowled at him.

“I was thinking about getting ahold of Mila.  Maybe having her come over and bringing her old costumes with her,” Yuri said, “She’s bound to have something that’ll fit Talya.”

“Me? Wearing one of Mila’s costumes?” Talya asked excitedly, fanning her face with her hands.

“Yeah, I don’t think she’ll mind,” Yuri replied, grimacing when she shrieked loudly.

They didn’t stay much longer after they finished eating since Yuri had an early physical therapy appointment. He hated ending the evening on such a high note, but they were necessary for his recovery.  He knew they understood but it still bothered him.

Cuddling in bed after making sure Talya was settled in for the night, Yuri was sprinkling kisses on Otabek’s chest.  He made it no secret that he wanted Otabek desperately, but it wasn’t possible with Talya in the apartment.  Yearning to touch and taste him, Yuri settled for the next best option.

“That’s so relaxing, Yura,” Otabek murmured, closing his eyes and sighing contentedly.

“I’m glad.  I missed doing small things like this,” he admitted.

“You can do small things anytime you want,” Otabek said.

“Do you think Talya’s going to like her party?” Yuri questioned, “I feel like it’s missing something.”

“She’s going to love it, Yura,” he replied, lifting Yuri’s chin with his fingers, “She’s never had a party like this, and I know she’s going to remember it forever.  If she doesn’t die when she sees her surprise.”

“Yeah,” Yuri said, chuckling softly, “I hope you’re right.”

“I know I am,” Otabek said, “It’s time to call it a night though.  You have to be up by six and you’re a bitch in the morning.”

“Tell me something I don’t know,” he grumbled, lifting his head, “Give me a kiss first.”

“Gladly.”

Otabek feathered his lips across Yuri’s, capturing them in a loving kiss moments later.  It suggested contentment with each other that neither thought they’d ever attain.  Smiling when it ended, Otabek ran the pad of his thumb along Yuri’s cheekbone.

“I love you, Yura.  Get some sleep.”

Waiting for Yuri to roll onto his side, Otabek snaked his arm around Yuri’s waist and tugged him closer.  Taking a deep breath, Otabek was lulled to sleep by the intoxicating scent of vanilla and spice.

If he thought the beginning of Talya’s stay was fast, nothing prepared Otabek for the blur of the few days preceding her birthday.

In addition to work, there were so many details regarding Talya’s party that demanded his attention.  He tried to take care of as many as possible during lulls at the shop.  Making lists every afternoon of tasks that needed his attention when they returned home, Otabek felt pulled in opposite directions when his sister suggested going out each day.  He couldn’t tell her no.

One evening they headed to the mall to see the movie Talya mentioned the night they picked her up.  When Yuri told them to have a great time, Talya scrunched her nose and told him she wasn’t leaving without him.  Rolling her eyes when he explained it would take him forever to get anywhere, Talya declared Otabek could push him around the mall in a wheelchair.  Otabek chuckled seeing the shock on Yuri’s face.

Luckily the mall wasn’t too busy when they arrived.  Otabek let Yuri and Talya off at the entrance closest to the theater, telling them he’d be back once he parked the car.  Talya reminisced about the times she and Yuri would dance until they reached a building, telling him how much she missed it.  He agreed and said they’d be back at it before she knew it.  Nodding happily, she pranced toward the door.

Keeping an eye on his sister, Otabek hung back with Yuri while making their way to the guest services booth to get a wheelchair.  Even though he was considered athletic, Yuri had a hard time talking while using his crutches so Otabek talked about the piece his favorite customer sent him.  He was impressed by how large the design was and didn’t know how it was going to fit on her back.  Yuri quickly asked what it was and Otabek replied that it was the entire first season’s characters of an insanely popular anime.  Otabek had to reach out to steady Yuri when he burst into laughter.

Otabek pushed Yuri while they wandered around the mall until the movie started, visiting several shops that Talya was interested in.  Talya walked out with several bags from each store since Yuri insisted on grabbing everything she gushed over.  Otabek scolded him but Yuri interrupted mid-sentence, telling him to watch his sister.  He had never seen Talya happier in his life.  Since Yuri didn’t lavish her with gifts often, Otabek chose to let it slide.

While they weren’t as excited as Talya was by the time the movie ended, Otabek and Yuri had to admit it wasn’t terrible.  They let Talya babble about her favorite parts while driving home.  Otabek had grown used to his sister’s enthusiastic speech and her lack of need for oxygen while speaking.  He wanted nothing more than silence since he was growing tired but would never put an end to his sister’s happiness.  It had happened too much in her short life and Otabek would be damned if he ever did it to her.

Talya was asleep by the time they reached the apartment and couldn’t be roused.  After helping Yuri out of the car, Otabek gathered Talya into his arms and carried her into the building.  He walked slowly so Yuri could keep up with him.  They were silent until they entered the apartment, Otabek telling Yuri to head to their room and he’d be there once he helped Talya get ready for bed. 

“Talya,” Otabek said softly, shaking her shoulder, “Talya.”

“Hmm?” she asked, her lids fluttering open.

“You need to get your pajamas on and brush your teeth,” Otabek said.

“No…comfy.”

Otabek chuckled and stood up, thinking one night wouldn’t kill her.  Going through his nightly routine of securing the apartment for the night, Otabek went into the bedroom.  Smiling brightly when he saw Yuri waiting for him, Otabek shut the door, undressing until he was only in boxers.  Once his clothes were on the mound of dirty laundry, Otabek fell onto his side of the bed, grimacing when Yuri let out a pained cry.

“Sorry, Yura,” he apologized, “I wasn’t thinking.”

“Just please don’t make it a habit,” Yuri said, kissing Otabek when he nodded, “So, the big day is the day after tomorrow.”

“Yeah, I don’t know if we’re going to be ready,” Otabek confessed, “There’s so much to do.”

“Let’s divide the list.  That way we can get more done,” Yuri suggested.

“I don’t see how two people is going to make much of a difference,” he stated.

“We have more than that, Beka,” Yuri said, going through several names when Otabek frowned at him.

“We can’t ask them to help.”

“They won’t mind,” Yuri assured him, “They’re probably bored from sitting around for so long.  It’ll give them something to do.”

“As long as they’re fine with it,” Otabek said.

“I’ll text everyone in the morning, but I know it isn’t going to be a problem,” Yuri said.

After talking a few minutes longer, Yuri rolled onto his side and waited for Otabek to scoot closer.  He smiled when he felt a strong arm wind around his waist and tugged on him until his back touched Otabek’s hard muscled chest.  When he felt teeth nip the crook of his neck, Yuri sighed happily and squeezed Otabek’s forearm.

“Sleep well, Beka.”

Yuri had never felt more out of his element than hearing the deafening shrieks of the pre-teens surrounding him.

He had been thrilled when they left the apartment, Talya so excited by what the day held she was trembling.  She talked so quickly on the drive to the rink that neither he nor Otabek could comprehend a word coming from her mouth.  Choosing to nod at points he thought acceptable, Yuri couldn’t wait to get out of the car.

Yakov and Mila had arrived at the rink earlier that day to let a crew in to decorate the rink.  He appreciated their help more than he could express and when he entered the building, Yuri was in awe of the detail of the embellishments.  Talya was as well, screeching happily as she took in her surroundings.

The rink staff set up several tables for the party.  The cake Yuri ordered took his breath away when he saw the intricate details of it.  It went beyond what Yuri requested but when he explained the situation to the baker, the man promised to make it extra special.

Otabek had left to pick up the balloons from the grocery store.  Talya wanted so many they needed to rent a van to transport them.  Otabek told her to scale the order down, but Yuri insisted it wasn’t a problem.  When his fiancé pulled him aside, Yuri said it was part of making her birthday the best ever.  Since it was for Talya, Otabek let the matter drop.

The delivery woman for the florist arrived an hour before the guests were due to arrive.  Yuri pointed out the surfaces he wanted the arrangements placed on.  It took a bit to set everything up, but Yuri generously tipped the woman and told her he couldn’t have done it without her.

Yuri was resting in a comfortable chair Yakov brought from his office when Talya’s guests began to trickle in.  Most were starstruck when they saw him, too excited that they couldn’t speak.  Yuri found it cute since he went through the same thing when he first met Talya.  He greeted each one and told them he only had one stipulation.  When they asked what it was, he thought they were going to implode when he revealed he required a selfie with them. 

Watching Talya interact with her friends was touching, and he was happy he could help by providing her with the party.  The shock of being around Mila and Yuri was beginning to wear off and the girls were enjoying their company.  Most of them were drawn to Mila, but a few sat next to him and asked how he was doing.  He didn’t get into specifics but said he was doing better with every passing day.  He explained that he spent most of his time in physical therapy or helping in Otabek’s shop.  Trying not to laugh when one became horrified that he might leave figure skating for life as a tattooist, Yuri promised figure skating was his love and he’d be back.  She breathed a huge sigh of relief.

“Hey, hot stuff.”

Grinning when he felt arms wind under his in a hug and warm lips against his neck, Yuri turned his head to kiss Otabek.  They hadn’t had much time together because of last-minute preparations for the party.  They didn’t complain since they vowed to make the day Talya’s best, but Yuri found he missed the intimacy of such a simple gesture.

“I missed you,” Yuri admitted.

“I missed you too,” Otabek said, rubbing the tip of his nose against Yuri’s, “but I’m on a mission.  Your guests are ready.  The girls are changed and ready to take the ice.  Time to get the show on the road?”

“Definitely,” he said, “Let Yakov know.”

Yuri couldn’t wait to see how the girls would react when his plan became known.  Watching Otabek approach Yakov, Yuri was pleased when his coach headed for the technical booth.  The room was plunged into darkness suddenly, several girls shrieking in surprise.  Hearing Yakov’s booming voice over the sound system, Yuri knew he owed his coach big time.

“Today is a very special occasion and the international skating community wants to make it one to remember.  Talya, happy eleventh birthday.  This one’s for you.”

A multitude of colored lights ran across the ice, several people gliding onto the surface but no one could make them out.  Once everyone was in place, white spotlights rested on each person.  His friends smiled at their small crowd before going into action, performing the routine they came up with the day before.

Yuri knew he made the right decision upon hearing the enthusiastic cacophony around him.

“I’m surprised she didn’t die.”

Yuri laughed upon hearing Otabek’s declaration.  It had been a tremendously long day but worth it.  The performance from his friends was one of the most well-received they’d ever had. It wasn’t a highlight of their careers, but it was one each thoroughly enjoyed. 

Once the routine was finished, they mingled with the girls.  They found it amusing since most of the guests were stuttering.  Talya treated the skaters like old friends and talking freely with them, but when Michele and Sara approached her, she was at a loss for words.  She had never met them before but always wanted to.  Michele suggested she join him on the ice after cake.  Taking in the shock on Talya’s face, Yuri thought she was bound to pass out.

They thought Viktor was going to be the party favorite, but all were shocked to find out most from Talya’s class were drawn to Guang-Hong.  It made sense when they figured out he was easily relatable to young fans along with being softspoken.  It also helped that he gifted Talya with the biggest teddy bear she’d ever seen.

Leo brought a marbled tres leche cake which the class devoured in minutes, the Mexican-American skater laughing.  He was an easygoing man and spent time with each girl.  He asked about how they liked skating and if they were looking forward to the upcoming school year.  It was easy for them to forget he was a well-known sports figure.

Phichit was true to himself, taking an inordinate number of selfies of each guest.  He seemed to take joy in the squeals from them when he revealed he was uploading them to his social media account.  They knew he had millions of followers and couldn’t believe they’d be seen by so many people.  He asked for their usernames and followed them, grinning when they screamed once more.

Viktor and Yuuri wound through the crowd, helping children with pizza or cutting slices of cake.  They would sit at a table for a few minutes and chat while the girls ate before moving on to the next.  Yuri’s friends urged the girls to the ice to skate with them, but Viktor and Yuuri chose to stay behind and help clean up the mess the guests left behind.

Everyone was disappointed when the rink reservation was near its end.  Yuri’s friends wanted to leave before open skate since they didn’t want to bring a lot of attention to themselves.  After a ton of autographs and pictures, his friends took their leave after hugs from Talya.

“I’m surprised none of them died to be honest,” Yuri declared, “I’ve never heard so many squeals and screams in my life.  I thought I was going to go deaf.”

“Welcome to girls hanging out together,” Otabek teased, “It gets worse as they get older, so I’m told.”

“Can’t wait,” Yuri said, rolling his eyes, “She goes home tomorrow?”

“Yeah,” he said sadly, “I’m going to miss the hell out of her.  These past ten days have been near perfect.”

“They really have,” Yuri agreed, “I’m going to miss her too.  Maybe she can come over for another week soon?”

“I doubt that’ll fly with my parents,” Otabek muttered, “This was a freak occurrence.”

“Well, I’ll cross my fingers then.”

“Yura?” Otabek asked, shifting until he was facing Yuri.

“Hmm?”

“Thank you so much,” he said, “No one has ever done this for my sister before.”

“It’s not a big deal, but you’re welcome,” Yuri said.

“Yura, you don’t get it.  It’s huge,” Otabek confessed, “You’re the only significant other that has wanted anything to do with Talya.  The others thought I shouldn’t encourage her dream of skating or I should stop seeing her so much.  It’s huge, Yura.”

Yuri’s eyes widened when Otabek’s words sunk in.  Talya was a huge part of his life and couldn’t imagine anyone demanding he change his relationship with her.  The girl was sweet, silly, and overall amazing.  She made his life better just by being in it.

“First of all, they’re fucking idiots to not give her the time of days,” Yuri began, “Secondly, I’m glad you kicked them to the curb because now you’re with me.  You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me, Beka.  After my grandfather, she’s a very close third.  I can’t imagine life without any of you.”

Smiling happily, Otabek kissed Yuri gently, hoping his fiancé would feel the plethora of emotions going through him at that moment.  Yuri always brought out the best in him but never more so than now.  Life hadn’t been easy for him and he made several mistakes in the past, but Otabek thought they were worth it because Yuri was his now.

“Once I get back from dropping Talya off tomorrow morning, we’re going to talk and then I’m making love to you for the rest of the day,” Otabek declared.

“I can’t wait.”

“I don’t want to be here,” Talya whined, tears filling her eyes, “I want to stay with you and Yuri.”

Sighing sadly, Otabek crouched in front of his sister and took her hands in his.  He had been dreading this day but knew it would come before he knew it.  They had fun and created many new memories.  It also helped that almost every minute of their time together was on Yuri’s social media account.

“I wish you could too, kiddo,” Otabek said, “I’ll ask Mom if you can stay this weekend.”

“Ok,” she said, sniffing and wiping the tears from her eyes, “I really liked my party.  It was the best ever.”

“I’m glad and so is Yuri.  I don’t think we’ll be topping that anytime soon, but we’ll keep making new memories,” Otabek promised, looking up to see his mother standing on the deck, “Mom’s waiting for you.”

Removing the following bags from the trunk of his car, Otabek handed Talya her backpack and skate case.  It bothered him that his mother didn’t offer her help but it wasn’t unexpected.  It had been a while since he’d been this close to the house and it unsettled him.  He thought about times past but shoved them away quickly, not wanting to dwell on them.

Reaching the top of the deck, Otabek handed his mother the gift bags from the party.  He could tell she wasn’t pleased by her sour expression and hoped she didn’t chastise Talya about her presents.  The thought made him angry.

“Mother, would it be possible for Talya to spend the weekend with Yuri and me this weekend?” he asked.

“I’ll ask your father about it and have Talya let you know,” she said curtly.

“Thank you.  When would be a good time to bring Talya the rest of her gifts?  It’ll probably take two trips since Guang-Hong gave her a huge bear,” Otabek said.

“Keep it at your apartment,” she ordered, “She doesn’t need such gauche things in her life.”

Otabek wilted at his mother’s proclamation.  She was suffocating Talya and didn’t care one iota.  He needed to spend as much time with his sister to provide some normalcy to her life.  He just hoped his mother would be receptive to his requests.

“I have work to do, Otabek.”

Not letting him kiss Talya goodbye, his mother followed her into the house and slammed the door behind her.  She left without so much as a thank you, Otabek feeling more unappreciated and unloved than he had in years.

Not wanting to be around for a second longer, Otabek shoved his hands in his pockets, running down the stairs to his car.  Taking a deep breath, Otabek started the car and sped away.

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on Tumblr.  Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on Tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Groaning when his phone vibrated on the surface of the nightstand, Otabek didn’t bother opening his eyes while feeling for the device.  He knew it was early because the sun wasn’t penetrating his eyelids yet.  He was scheduled for the late shift that day and had been looking forward to sleeping in. Feeling Yuri’s warmth against him, he was happy the intrusion hadn’t woken him up. Barely opening his eyes, he focused on the answer button and pressed it.

“What?” Otabek growled.

“Beka?”

While it was unusual for Talya to call him this early, Otabek told her not to worry about the time if she ever needed to talk.  He didn’t like the fact that morning, but it was his sister.  Opening his eyes and yawning, he took a deep breath before replying.

“What’s up, kiddo?” he asked.

“Beka, Karin’s gone,” Talya said, Otabek’s brows furrowing when he detected a hint of fear in her voice.

“She probably had an errand to run or something,” Otabek assured her, “Mom will help you if you need something.”

“Mom and Dad are in England,” she whined.

Otabek shot upright, his heart thumping rapidly in his chest.  Not only had his parents not told him they were leaving the country, but the nanny they hired in their stead had left with no warning.  He was in a panic for his sister and couldn’t think straight but had to for Talya’s sake.  His heart broke when she started to cry, and he wanted nothing more than to be there that instant.  Taking a deep breath, he finally found some mental clarity.

“Talya, call the police.  Tell them Karin left and you’re alone.  Make sure you mention that you’re eleven,” Otabek instructed, “I’ll be there in thirty minutes.  I’ll try to call Mom and Dad on the way.  I’ll be there as soon as I can.”

“Ok, Beka,” Talya said, “I’m trying not to be, but I’m really scared.”

“I know, sweetheart.  I’ll be there before you know it.”

After making sure she’d be alright until he got there, Otabek ended the call and raced around the room to get ready.  Yuri was awake by then and Otabek fumed about Talya’s nanny leaving her alone and their parents being out of the country yet again.  He had nearly finished when Yuri stopped him.

“Let me brush my teeth and hair and I’ll go with you,” Yuri said.

“Yura, no offense but you’re going to slow me down,” Otabek declared, “I need to get there yesterday.”

“Give me three minutes,” he said, “As long as you bring my crutches, you can carry me downstairs.  I don’t want either of you being alone.”

“Fine.”

“Beka, give me the phone and I’ll find your mom’s number,” Yuri demanded, “You’re driving like a maniac, and we almost wrecked at the last light.”

Otabek knew Yuri was right, but he couldn’t get to his parents’ house fast enough.  The lights were against him that day and Otabek was later than he promised Talya he’d be there.  With everything that happened that morning, he didn’t want his sister traumatized further.  Thanking Yuri when he handed him the phone, Otabek counted the rings until it was answered.

“Hello, Mother,” he said, trying to control his anger.

“Otabek, I hope this is important.  I’m in the middle of a meeting and had to step out to take your call,” she complained, Otabek hearing the venom in her voice.

“Mother, do you know where Karin is?” Otabek asked.

“She should be at home, not that it’s any of your concern,” she answered coldly.

“She left Talya alone, Mother.  She’s not answering her phone, and no one’s seen her,” he stated.

“Well, I guess you can take care of her then.”

“No, Mother, it doesn’t work that way.  You and Father need to come home,” Otabek insisted, “Talya needs both of you right now.”

“That’s not possible,” she argued, “I’m in the middle of a merger and can’t be pulled away.  Your father is drawing up the contracts and we can’t leave until they’re signed.”

“How long is that going to take?” he inquired.

“Two weeks, three at most,” she answered.

“I gotta go.  I’ll talk to you later.”

Ending the call, Otabek hurled the phone onto the dashboard, unleashing a tirade of curse words.  He’d never been angrier in his life and while he didn’t like his parents, he never despised them until that moment. Snarling when he felt a hand on his forearm, Otabek tried to not take his fury out on his fiancé.

“I’m guessing that went bad?” Yuri asked.

“I’m so pissed I don’t want to talk right now,” Otabek admitted, “I’ll explain when we talk to the police.”

“That’s fine, Beka,” he said, “I love you.”

“Love you too.”

Otabek’s heart plummeted when he pulled up to his parents’ house, seeing several cars in the driveway.  He parked as close to the house so it wasn’t too far for Yuri.  He wanted to stay and help his fiancé but when Yuri told him to go ahead, Otabek took off running.  He reached the door in record time but was stopped by an officer.  Showing the woman his identification and explaining that he was Talya’s brother, she allowed him inside.  He went from room to room until he heard his sister’s voice coming from the family room.  Walking through the archway, Otabek felt his heart shatter when he saw the helplessness in Talya’s body language.

“What time did you see her last?”

“Around eight last night,” Talya answered, “She made me popcorn and I went to bed after I ate it.”

“Did she mention that she had someplace to be this morning?”

“No,” she said, shaking her head before looking up, “Beka!”

Catching her when she barreled into him, Otabek closed his eyes and hugged her tightly.  All the emotion she’d been holding in broke free, Talya bawling uncontrollably.  It hurt him terribly that she was subjected to what had happened and wondered how long it would affect her.  Internally cursing his parents once more, Otabek stepped back before crouching in front of her.

“I’m so sorry, Talya,” he whispered, “I’m sorry I couldn’t be here sooner.”

“I’m just glad you’re here now,” Talya said, wiping the tears from her eyes, “I didn’t know what to do.  I was so scared. All I could think of was I needed to call you.”

“I’m happy you did, kiddo,” Otabek said, feeling tears form in the corners of his own eyes, “I’m so proud of you.”

Sensing she needed another hug, Otabek gathered his sister into his arms.  He held her until her renewed sobs became choked breaths.  He wanted to comfort her for the rest of the day but knew they had matters of great importance to deal with.  Getting to his feet, Otabek guided Talya to the sofa and greeted the officer that had been questioning her.

“Hi, I’m Detective Gardner,” he said, shaking Otabek’s hand, “I’m guessing you’re her brother.”

“Otabek Altin,” Otabek said, “I’m sorry it took so long to get here.  Traffic wasn’t cooperating.”

“I understand.  Have you reached your parents?” the detective asked.

“Talya, can you go to your room and pack what you think you’ll need for a few days?” Otabek asked, waiting until he heard her climb the stairs, “I spoke to my mother.  She said she and my father won’t be leaving England for another two to three weeks.”

“Did you explain to her the importance of the situation?”

“I tried but honestly I didn’t know exactly what was going on,” Otabek admitted.

“Would it be possible for you to call her again so I can talk to her?” he asked.

“Sure.”

Otabek dug his phone out and pressed the last called number.  He was waiting for the line to be answered when he saw Yuri enter the room.  Giving Yuri a half-hearted smile when he sat next to him and weave their fingers together, Otabek closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

“Otabek, you’re trying my patience,” his mother spat when she answered the phone.

“I wish I could say I’m sorry, but I’m not,” Otabek growled.

“Mind your tongue, young man,” she advised.

“Mother, there’s someone here that wants to talk to you,” Otabek said, “His name’s Detective Gardner.  He has a few questions for you.”

“You did not call the police about a private family matter,” she snapped.

“No, Mother, Talya did.  I told her to,” Otabek stated, “Here’s the detective.”

Handing the phone to the man, Otabek tried to control his anxiety.  He had never spoken to his mother the way he just did.  It felt mollifying but he feared retribution from his parents.  If Talya was returned to them upon their return, Otabek was petrified they’d never allow him to see her again.  Shaking the thought from his mind, Otabek turned his head when he felt a hand on his shoulder.

“How is she?” Yuri inquired.

“Shaken and scared, but she’s ok,” he replied, “She’s packing a bag. I’m hoping they’ll let her stay with us until we can figure out what to do.”

“How can we make that happen?” Yuri asked, nodding when Otabek shrugged, “I guess we’ll find out soon enough.”

They remained silent until the detective finished the phone call.  Otabek’s heart was beating so fast he began to feel nauseous.  He wanted to know what his mother was telling the detective. He wanted to know what else they had to do, but more importantly what was going to happen to Talya.  Coming to when the detective ended the call, Otabek thanked him when he handed his phone back.

“Well, that wasn’t what I expected,” Detective Gardner admitted, “Your mother is adamant that they can’t come back until two weeks from now.  There will be a court date before then and they’ll be required to attend.”

“Will it have to be postponed?” Otabek asked.

“No, hearings don’t get rescheduled to accommodate parties in a case,” he said, “That’s not going to look favorable on them.”

“When will that be?” Yuri questioned.

“I don’t set the docket, but an emergency hearing is usually held within three to four days after the child’s removal from the home,” the detective said, “The social worker can tell you more when she gets here.”

“Social worker?” Otabek inquired uneasily.

“Yeah, she’ll be here soon.  She’ll have questions for you and Talya before your sister is placed into foster care.”

Otabek felt his heart ripped out of his chest while a vice gripped him, leaving him unable to breathe.  Realizing that his sister was being sent to a possible hostile environment terrified him.  He was supposed to look out for Talya, and he wouldn’t be able to do so if she was in foster care.

“Is there any way she can stay with us?”

Looking up when he heard Yuri’s question, Otabek silently pleaded with the detective. He didn’t know how much sway the man would have regarding the situation, but Otabek wanted to prove he was a responsible and caring brother.  Talya couldn’t be sent away.

Talya came bounding down the stairs and Detective Gardner sent an officer to stay with her in another room.  He talked to Otabek and Yuri about several ways the state could place Talya with them until the court date.  Upon learning they didn’t have other relatives in the area, the detective thought it was a good possibility she’d be in their care.  Otabek was relieved but knew the decision ultimately rested on the social worker.

The social worker arrived just as the detective finished talking, introducing herself as Sara.  She was a compassionate woman and sympathized with the siblings’ plight.  She explained the situation and answered every question Otabek and Yuri had.  She had several of her own, mostly pertaining to their living situation.

“I don’t think we’re going to be able to let her stay with you due to the fact it’s a one-bedroom apartment,” Sara said, smiling sadly at Otabek.

“I’m all she has,” Otabek said desperately, “She’ll be lost.  I’ll be lost without her.  We only have each other.”

“I don’t think I can change this, Otabek,” she said, “We can allow daily visitation.”

“She’s been through so much.  Our lives have been awful with our parents,” Otabek said, rushing his words in hopes she’d change her mind, “They always make us feel unwanted and unloved, like we’re a burden to them.  I promised her that I’d always be there for her.  Please don’t make me break my promise.”

Otabek watched her sigh before she considered his request.  Never before had his life rested in another’s hands and it scared him to death.  Looking down when he felt Yuri’s fingers lace between his, Otabek gave him a weak smile.

“Let me call my director and find out if we can do anything,” Sara said.

Feeling somewhat relieved for the moment, Otabek took a deep breath.  His day had barely begun and he was exhausted.  Nervously bouncing his legs, Otabek waited for the social worker to return.

“You might want to get ahold of Ash,” Yuri suggested, “I don’t think you’re going to make it to work today.”

“Huh?” Otabek asked absently.

“Text Ash, Beka.  She needs to contact your clients and reschedule your appointments,” Yuri replied, “How many do you have today?”

“Oh, um…” he answered, thinking for a moment, “One.  She’ll be cool with it though.  I’ll text her and explain what’s going on.”

Pecking Yuri’s lips, Otabek opened his messaging app and sent a text to his client.  She responded minutes later, telling her that she understood completely and let her know if there was anything she could.  The corners of his mouth turned upward in a slight smile when he reread it.  Tapping the last text Ash sent him, he quickly typed out a message.

Ash, I’m sorry it’s short notice but I won’t be in today
My parents are in England and the nanny jetted
Talya’s alone and I have to help her

Seriously??
When are they going to be back?
I’m guessing she’s crashing at your place?
*SheDevil*

I don’t know
The social worker will decide that

Wait…social worker?
This is serious, isn’t it?
*SheDevil*

Very
The police are involved
The social worker is coming back
I’ll text you once I know what’s going on

Good luck, Altin
Let me know if you need anything
*SheDevil*

Talya was with Sara, talking quietly to her as they entered the room.  Otabek tapped the cushion next to him and pulled her into a hug when she sat down.  His heart was racing and the nausea became unbearable while he waited for the social worker to deliver the verdict.

“My director said we can let her stay until the court date.  I’ll have to inspect your apartment once we leave,” she explained, “The director is contacting the scheduling department at the courthouse, so we’ll have a set time sometime this afternoon.  Best guess, I’d say Thursday or Friday.”

Otabek nodded but his mind was spinning out of control.  Friday was the busiest day at the shop, and he hated leaving his clients in limbo, but Talya was more important.  He wouldn’t change a thing, but he hoped his personal problems wouldn’t reflect badly on his business.

After giving his contact information to Detective Gardner, Otabek followed the social worker out of the house.  He trailed after Yuri, shouting to tell Talya to wait at the car.  Frowning when Sara led his sister to her own vehicle, Otabek told Yuri he’d be right back and jogged toward the driveway.

“I’m sorry, Otabek, but I have to keep Talya with me.”

“Why?” he asked.

“Right now, she’s a ward of the state,” Sara explained, smiling sadly when horror filled Otabek’s eyes, “Try not to overthink it.  Let’s check your apartment out and I can make a decision then.”

Nodding, Otabek ambled toward his car and waited for Yuri.  He remained silent when Yuri approached, Otabek opening the door for him.  When Yuri held his hand out, Otabek was confused.

“What?” he asked.

“You almost killed us on the drive here and you’re in a worse mental state now.  There’s no way I’m letting you drive,” Yuri answered, “Give me the keys.”

“You can’t drive, Yura.”

“Yeah, I can,” he declared, “Keys.  Now.”

Otabek’s nerves were shot by the time he unlocked the front door of the apartment.  Sara tried to chat with him while they walked with Yuri to their unit, but Otabek could barely carry on a conversation.  He was focused on keeping Talya with him since it was the only thing that mattered.  Trying to project strength when his sister took his hand in hers, Otabek smiled at her before squeezing it.

Ushering Sara inside, Otabek followed her and went over his and Yuri’s living arrangements along with their schedules. Though she was impressed that Yuri was a competitive figure skater, she stated his time away from home would be a factor in the judge’s decision.  Otabek felt his already dismal spirits wilt even further.

Otabek guided the social worker through the apartment, growing more anxious with each room she inspected.  She was quite thorough: opening the refrigerator to scan the contents, observing the liquor bottles on the kitchen counter, taking in the block of knives next to the sink.  Sara frowned when she entered the bathroom, noticing the various electrical devices plugged in along with a plethora of cleaners under the sink.  Leading her to the bedroom, Otabek grimaced when he saw the unmade bed along with the mountain of laundry.

“Otabek, I’m going to allow her to stay with you and your fiancé, but I am giving you twenty-four hours to resolve the issues I see,” she said.

Otabek listened intently while she went through the list, adding them to a note file on his phone.  He didn’t want to forget anything and risk losing Talya.  Promising that they’d be taken care of when he saw her the next day, Otabek thanked her once again before she left.  Collapsing onto the nearest chair, he rested his head on the back of it and sighed deeply.

“Beka, what’s happening?”

Otabek looked at Talya, seeing absolute despair in her expression.  He wanted to tell her everything but didn’t dare, knowing it would terrify her even more.  Carefully choosing his words, Otabek leaned forward before speaking.

“You’re staying here for a few days,” he explained, “There are a few things Sara needs us to do around the apartment, so I’m going to need your help.  Do you think you can do it?”

“Yeah, but what happens after that?  Am I going to be here forever?”

“I don’t know, kiddo,” Otabek answered truthfully, “We have to go to court later this week to see what’s going on.”

“Is the judge going to send me back to Mom and Dad?” Talya inquired, her lower lip quivering.

“I don’t know.  I can’t imagine how scary it is, but I’m here for you the entire step of the way and I’ll fight tooth and nail to keep you with me,” he declared, “You’re one of the most important things in my world, Talya.  I’ll be damned if I let you go.”

They chatted for a while longer, Otabek listening to every one of Talya’s fears.  He knew some would never come to fruition, but some frightened him.  Not only was he concerned about being cut out of Talya’s life if she was returned to their parents, but his sister was paralyzed by the possibility.

Yuri temporarily alleviated their worries by suggesting they order a late lunch.  None of them had eaten that day and while he had been running on adrenaline for hours, now that it was abating the growling in Otabek’s stomach was becoming painful.  Falling into the familiar habit they’d had since the first dinner with the three of them, they let Talya choose the restaurant.

Lunch held insignificant talk about topics that weren’t mentally and emotionally taxing.  They had enough on their plates and needed a reprieve.  After fully taking advantage of the mental recharge, Otabek and Talya got to work.

They didn’t finish cleaning the apartment until late that evening.  Otabek gushed about what a huge help Talya was.  His sister was there every step of the way and did more than he asked of her.  When he told Talya to stay with Yuri while he went downstairs to do laundry, Talya blatantly ignored him before grabbing a small basket and heading for the front door.  Shrugging when Yuri laughed, Otabek followed her.

While they waited on the laundry to finish, Otabek and Talya talked about special moments in their lives that they remembered vividly.  Otabek reminisced about times in the high school art club and the awards he had won.  He relived the excitement he felt upon getting his first job as a tattoo artist.  Smiling when he spoke of every skating competition of Talya’s he attended, Otabek remembered how beautiful she looked each time she took the ice.

Talya talked about every day Otabek met her outside after school when she was in kindergarten, adamant that he walked her home so she stayed safe.  Giggling when she recalled the stray cat in the neighborhood they fed without their parents’ knowledge, she said she was surprised they never found out.  When she mentioned the tattoo he got after she won her first trophy, Otabek didn’t realize how much it touched her.

“Do you want to know what I liked the most?” Talya asked.

“Yes,” he said.

“When Yuri came into our lives,” she stated, smiling softly when Otabek’s eyes grew, “You became happier and weren’t so stressed.  We had a ton of fun before him, but we have more now.”

“I think you’re right, kiddo,” Otabek agreed, “He’s made both of our lives better.”

Once the laundry was dried and folded, they headed back upstairs.  Yuri was on the couch with his laptop, clicking his mouse speedily.  Otabek’s brow lifted, knowing he only acted like that when he was dead set on something.  Setting the baskets in the bedroom, Otabek returned to the living room and sat next to him.

“What are you up to?” Otabek questioned.

“Talya is going to need some clothes,” Yuri replied, “I’ve been looking at a few websites for ideas but don’t know her size.  She seems tinier than most of the models.”

“She is,” he stated, “Last I checked she wore a medium.”

“I still do!” Talya exclaimed from the bathroom.

“See,” Otabek began, “mouse.”

Otabek grinned when Yuri laughed, remembering a conversation with Talya over a year prior.  It felt good that the events of the day didn’t completely bog any of them down, pleased they retained some sense of normalcy.  He just hoped he could provide it for his sister permanently.

“Hey,” Yuri said, breaking him from the melancholy thought, “We’ll get through this.”

“I really hope so,” Otabek whispered.

Plastering false bravado on his face when Talya joined them, Otabek scooted over so she could sit next to Yuri.  He wanted her to pick out clothing to order since her current options were severely limited.  Otabek watched them add item after item to the cart, finally halting their shopping spree when the total soared past a thousand dollars.

“She doesn’t need that much,” Otabek declared.

“But it’s fun, Beka!” Talya exclaimed, “I’ve never gotten to do anything like this before.”

“Please?” Yuri asked.

Otabek was stunned that Yuri hadn’t argued or totally disregarded his objection. He had asked for permission.  Both realized it might be the last extravagant thing they’d be able to do for Talya.  The thought made a sob form in his throat, Otabek wordlessly nodding his assent.

“Alright, girlie.  We’ll choose overnight delivery so you have something nice to wear if you need it,” Yuri said.

“Do I want to know how much overnight is?” Otabek asked.

“Not really,” he answered, “Can you help me to the bedroom?  I’m exhausted.”

Assisting Yuri, Otabek held his hands until he rose from the sofa.  He followed close behind, prepared to catch Yuri if he stumbled.  Once they reached the bed, Yuri sat down and fell back onto the mattress.

“Do you need anything?” Otabek inquired.

“No, but we need to talk and I didn’t want to do it around Talya,” Yuri admitted, “Sara called.  Our court date is Thursday at nine.”

“Now it seems real,” he said, sighing as he laid next to Yuri, “I don’t know how I’m going to get through this, how Talya’s going to handle it.”

“She has to be there too,” Yuri said, “but she won’t be in the courtroom.  A family services psychologist wants to talk to her.  Sara said an officer from domestic crimes might be there also.”

“Oh man,” Otabek said, running his hands over his face, “Should I tell her?”

“Yeah, I think you should.  She doesn’t need to be blindsided by anything else.”

“I will after you hold me,” Otabek said, gazing into the emerald green eyes he adored, “Just for a little bit.”

Nodding, Yuri gathered him into his arms and held him tightly.  Otabek sighed when he felt soft lips against his forehead, feeling content for the first time that day.

“All rise.”

Otabek stood up, helping Yuri to his feet before the judge entered the room.  His heart was racing and every muscle in his body was shaking.  Thursday arrived before he knew it and he wasn’t ready.

The days following the time Talya came to stay with them felt like her normal visits.  They ate their meals together, laughed at skating jokes, huddled on the couch watching movies, or talked about every silly topic that came to mind.  They had to make some adjustments, the most prominent being Yuri remaining behind while Otabek went to work.  He hated that Yuri wasn’t with him but Talya needed constant adult supervision.  Yuri accepted the responsibility without hesitation and told him not to worry since they’d be fine.  Otabek felt his heart fill with so much love for Yuri that he thought it’d burst.

Sara returned the afternoon after Talya was placed with them to reinspect the apartment.  She was pleased with the changes along with several adjustments Otabek undertook himself.  When Sara stated she admired his commitment and she’d put forth a recommendation of Talya remaining with him, Otabek’s spirit skyrocketed.

Talya put on a fashion show for them when the enormous box holding her clothing arrived.  It took over two hours to go through every outfit and Otabek was astonished by everything Yuri ordered.  When Yuri told him there were several pairs of shoes and pajamas as well, Otabek closed his eyes and groaned, telling Talya not to get used to splurges like it.

Otabek had two clients on the day of his court date. He called them to explain his dilemma and if they’d be willing to reschedule.  One of them was gracious and told him to call back once he found a time that was convenient for him.  Otabek thanked her repeatedly and told her he’d refund her deposit as a token of his gratitude.

The second client was less than accommodating. Otabek had dealt with the man for years and always hoped he’d find a different shop to frequent. When he saw the appointment he scheduled, Otabek groaned and dreaded the upcoming session.  Otabek explained that he needed to shift the appointment to a later date, but his client refused.  He stated his time was precious and Otabek was his employee.  Otabek wanted to cancel it and send the jerk on his way but knew it would reflect badly on business.  Resigning himself, Otabek offered to do the piece for free if he rescheduled his session.  The man agreed immediately.

“Bailiff, I’m ready for the first case on the docket,” the judge said, taking a sip from her water bottle.

“Your Honor, Altin versus Altin in a matter of temporary legal guardianship,” the officer declared.

The judge scanned several pages in front of her, highlighting lines occasionally.  Otabek watched her and wished he knew what she was thinking, what she was doing.  He felt so sick from anxiety he thought he was going to pass out.  Looking over when Yuri held his hand, Otabek smiled weakly at him.

“Deep breath,” Yuri whispered.

Otabek nodded and complied, feeling the nausea lessen slightly.  He tried to remember the instructions Sara gave them before they entered the courtroom, but it seemed like a blur now. Jerking his head to the front of the room when the judge spoke, Otabek listened intently.

“Are we missing a party?” she asked.

“Yes, Your Honor,” the defense lawyer said, “My clients couldn’t make the hearing.”

“Why is that?”

“They’re on business in England and it’s impossible for them to leave,” the man said.

“They didn’t find the fate of their daughter important enough to return?” the judge inquired, Otabek feeling her ire from where he was.

“No, Ma’am,” the defense lawyer said quietly, “My apologies.  I’d like to request a continuance until they’re back in the country.”

“Denied,” she said, “Prosecutor, make your case.”

“Your Honor, city officers and child protective services were called to the Altin residence on Monday regarding an eleven-year-old child, one Talya Altin, who was left alone.  Her nanny, Karin Byers, disappeared without notice, leaving Talya alone.  CPS temporarily placed Miss Altin with her brother, Otabek Altin.  Mr. Altin is seeking guardianship of his sister and has the recommendation of Ms. Sara Cooper, a social worker with CPS.”

Otabek was on pins and needles while the judge sifted through the file.  It seemed like an eternity while she read it.  He wanted the hearing to be over and wanted it to be in his favor.

“Mr. Altin, I see in your financial statements that you have a personal checking and savings account along with business accounts?” she asked.

“Yes, Your Honor,” Otabek replied.

“You own a tattoo parlor,” the judge said, looking at the page in her hand, “Inked.”

“Yes, Your Honor.”

“How many hours do you work a day?” she inquired.

“Normally twelve to fourteen, though I’ve made adjustments to my schedule to work five eight-hour days a week,” Otabek answered.

“Wonderful,” the judge said, scanning the page once more, “You live with Mr. Yuri Plisetsky?”

“Yes, Your Honor,” he said, “He’s my fiancé.”

“Prosecutor, why do I not have Mr. Plisetsky’s financial records?” the judge asked.

“Our office will get them to you by next Tuesday, Your Honor,” the lawyer answered.

“That’s acceptable. The only issue I see is your living arrangements, Mr. Altin,” she said, “I cannot in good conscience place a child in a one-bedroom apartment.  Looking at your account statements, it doesn’t seem likely you can remedy this situation.”

Otabek’s chest hurt dreadfully and saw the image of Talya in his mind.  He knew his financial situation was dicey due to owning a fledgling business, but the prosecutor didn’t think it would be a deciding factor.  Cursing the dilemma, he barely noticed Yuri lean forward and get the prosecutor’s attention.

“One moment, Your Honor,” the prosecutor said, looking at Yuri seconds later, “Yes?”

“Would the judge accept one of my account balances from the bank app?  It’ll show we can get acceptable housing,” Yuri suggested.

“That’s a good idea,” the lawyer said, redirecting her gaze to the judge, “Your Honor, I have an unorthodox request.  I’d like to submit Mr. Plisetsky’s account statement via his banking application.”

“While this is unusual, I’ll allow it,” she said.

Yuri smiled at Otabek and pulled his phone out.  He waited for it to power up and selected the app, entering his information to log in.  Handing the device to the bailiff, he watched the judge read the screen and make notes on the legal pad in front of her.  He felt hopeful when she spoke again.

“This makes a big difference,” the judge said, smiling at Otabek, “Miss Altin will remain in the care of Mr. Altin.  Mr. Altin, you have twenty-one days to find adequate housing along with a timeline for relocating.  You’re to contact Ms. Cooper once you do so she can inspect the premises.  We’ll reconvene in twenty-three days and hopefully come to a decision that will benefit all parties.  Counsel, tell your clients I expect them to be present at the next hearing.”

“Yes, Your Honor.”

After being dismissed, Otabek followed Yuri and the prosecutor out of the courtroom.  He was relieved, he was happy, he was terrified.  Their trials were far from over and while they could go in any direction, Otabek was feeling hopeful.  Speaking to the prosecutor when they entered the hallway, Otabek listened to the woman discuss what to expect during the next hearing. She went over the documentation they would need along with references that could vouch for their character.  Thanking her once more before she left, Otabek exhaled loudly.

“I know it’s not over, but we did it,” Otabek said, giving Yuri a lopsided smile.

“Yeah, we did.  I’m so fucking proud of you,” Yuri said, closing the distance and tugging on his tie, “Give me a kiss.”

“We’re in a courthouse, Yura,” he whispered.

“Don’t care,” Yuri retorted.

Chuckling, Otabek lowered his head and kissed Yuri, smiling against his lips when Yuri moaned softly.  It was a brief meeting of their mouths, a small celebration of their triumph.  Breaking it as quickly as it began, Otabek gazed into Yuri’s eyes.

“I couldn’t have done this without you, Yura,” he admitted.

“Sure you could have, but I’m glad I could help,” Yuri said, “You know what this means, right?”

“What’s that?” Otabek inquired.

“We’re going to get that house now,” Yuri said, grinning when Otabek laughed.

“Yeah, we are.  Let’s go find Talya.”

Though it was awkward, Otabek draped his arm around Yuri’s shoulders as they walked the hallways.  He knew nothing was set in stone, but Otabek felt himself looking forward to the future more now than ever.

His future with Yuri and Talya.

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on tumblr.  Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Ten days had passed since the initial court date and Otabek had never been more exhausted in his life.

He spent his eight hours at Inked each day.  He would head home for a quick shower before heading out to view houses with Yuri and Talya every evening.  He didn’t mind the search, but it was wearing him down.  While Otabek counted each house they checked out, he also kept an eye on the calendar.

They only had thirteen days left to find a new residence and Otabek was terrified of losing his sister to the foster system.  He knew Yuri spent hours each day poring over housing websites and talking to their realtor, but it seemed like it wasn’t enough.  He knew his thought process was flawed from worry, but he had enough on his plate as it was.

“How many houses today, Yura?” Otabek asked while driving to the first subdivision.

“Only three,” Yuri replied, “Want me to tell you about them?”

“Yeah, sure.”

“Let me tell him about the second house!” Talya yelled from the back seat.

“Ok, kiddo,” Otabek said, laughing at his sister.

Yuri talked about the first house they’d be viewing.  He mentioned it was a brick ranch with four bedrooms, two baths, a recently remodeled kitchen, and a finished basement.  Otabek asked about the pros and cons of the house, agreeing with Yuri that a hill with a steep incline wasn’t their best option.  They wanted to see it since the realtor recommended it but knew it wasn’t a contender.

Otabek could tell Talya was in love with the second house.  It was a new three-story construction in a growing development.  She talked about the six bedrooms, six bathrooms, huge kitchen and living room, and the multimedia area on the top floor.  When Talya mentioned there was a fenced-in pool, Otabek knew what her vote would be.

“We don’t need six bedrooms,” Otabek said.

“They could come in handy eventually,” Yuri chimed in, “From the photos I’ve seen, this place is fucking gorgeous.”

“Why are all the houses we’re checking out in the same part of town?” Otabek asked, “It’s really expensive here.”

“Yuri said it’s in the same school district as my school now,” Talya answered, “That way I know everyone already and the lessons aren’t different.”

“That’s a good idea, but can we afford this?” he inquired.

“Yeah, we can,” Yuri said.

Otabek was vaguely listening to Yuri go over the amenities of the last house on their list for the evening.  He was in awe that his fiancé thought so much of Talya to keep her in the school she was currently attending.  He didn’t like being so close to his parents, but he could learn to live with it for his sister’s sake.

The tour of the first house didn’t last long.  They quickly decided the layout wasn’t for them along with the yard being a nightmare.  The realtor marked several similar houses out of their client file and had them follow him to the next house.

When Otabek pulled into the drive, his mouth fell of its own accord.  It was grand, grander than his parents’ house.  It had an elegance that few houses in the area possessed and Otabek found himself eager to see the interior.  Helping Yuri out of the vehicle, Otabek listened to the realtor while he talked about it.

The realtor unlocked the door and they walked into the foyer.  Otabek spun around slowly, taking in the rich wooden floors and unique ceilings.  Talya skipped past him to explore the house, Otabek following her but taking his time.  Every detail interested his artistic eye and when he entered the kitchen, his breath caught.  He wasn’t a professional chef, but he did like to cook and appreciated the layout of the area.  Looking around the room, Otabek would love to spend time creating meals here.

“I’m guessing you’re liking it so far?” Yuri asked when he crutched into the kitchen.

“This is amazing,” Otabek replied, “and I’ve only seen three rooms.  This is just…wow.”

“How about you FaceTime the rest of the tour for me,” he suggested, “I’m getting tired.”

“Sure thing,” Otabek said.

After assisting him to a sofa in the living room, Otabek toured the house with the realtor.  He made sure to show Yuri the highlights of the area, letting his phone rest in the room while Yuri inspected it.  He offered his opinions and listened to Yuri’s, but they were pretty much in agreement regarding each feature. 

Otabek followed the man to the basement, and he froze in his tracks as he took in his surroundings.  It was designed for entertainment and Otabek’s mind was swimming with possibilities.  The enclosed bar was filled with every fixture he could imagine, the pool table had him wishing they had one of their own.  When the realtor led him into an enclosed room, he couldn’t believe his eyes

“Yura, this place has a private theater!” Otabek gasped.

“Imagine the fun Talya could have when she invites her skating class over for a sleepover,” Yuri said.

“Think of having everyone that we know over for holidays,” he stated.

“Don’t forget parties.  We could have one to rival Ash’s,” Yuri joked.

“She’d kill me,” Otabek muttered, turning to the realtor, “What’s next?”

“The grounds.”

Trailing after the realtor, Otabek admired the walk-out basement leading to the patio. He found Talya lazing in a chaise lounge, grinning happily when she saw her brother.  He shook his head and laughed, teasing her that she was making herself right at home. Sticking her tongue out at him, Talya ran over to join him.

“If we get this place, I don’t want you running out here,” Otabek chided, “The tile is too slick.”

“Alright,” she sighed in annoyance.

He walked through the partially enclosed entertaining section of the patio, wowed by the fireplace and space for outdoor living.  He could picture the placement of furniture along with a large grill in his mind.  Venturing to the pool area, Otabek laughed upon hearing his sister’s excited squeal.

“I think she likes this house,” Yuri said.

“Just a bit,” Otabek agreed, “What do you think?”

“I think out of the thirty plus listings we’ve seen so far, this is my favorite,” Yuri declared.

“Mine too,” he said, looking at the realtor, “How much is this one?”

“One point seven million dollars,” the man said.

Otabek’s jaw dropped in shock.  He couldn’t fathom spending that much on a house and it bothered him knowing that it would make a significant dent in Yuri’s savings.  He knew he’d come a long way from living in his trashy apartment on the bad side of town, but this was too much.

“Yura, this is way out of our budget,” Otabek protested, “We can find something else.”

“Talya loves it.  I love it,” Yuri said, “From watching you, I’d say you love it.  I think we should go for it.”

“Yeah, but this is a little excessive since you’re paying for it outright,” he said.

“Beka, it’s not just me, we’re buying it,” Yuri corrected, “The way I see it is we’ll never move again and will definitely get our money’s worth out of it.  Please say yes.”

Otabek sighed, putting his hands on his hips while looking around.  His eyes fell on three children playing in a neighboring yard, a man on a riding lawnmower, a dog barking at ducks floating on the nearby pond.  He adored the property and could see himself living there with Yuri and Talya.  It was a costly endeavor, however, remembering the realtor’s speech about inspections and closing costs.  Factoring in moving expenses and additional furniture they’d need to purchase, Otabek was conflicted.

“This is going to eat up a lot of your money, Yura,” Otabek said.

“My sponsorship money will be deposited next week,” Yuri said, “We’re going to be fine.  I promise.”

He stared into space while he considered the decision.  It was the biggest one of his life and he didn’t want it to be a mistake.  He had to admit Yuri was right.  He knew deep down that he and Yuri would be together for the rest of their lives and the house would be their permanent dwelling.  Jumping when he felt a force barrel into him, Otabek looked down to see his sister grinning at him.

“Please, Beka,” Talya whined, “Please let us buy this house.”

“Alright.”

Cringing when Talya shrieked happily and threw her arms around his waist, Otabek urged the others to return to the living room.  He and Yuri talked with the realtor about the next steps, but when he mentioned putting forth an offer, Otabek didn’t understand.

“What do you mean an offer?” Otabek asked.

“You want to outbid other buyers,” the man explained, “Since you’re paying cash you have an advantage, but you want to make it enticing to the seller.”

“How about two million?” Yuri inquired, watching Otabek’s eyes widen.

“That is a lot of money, Yura,” he replied.

“We can do it, Beka,” Yuri assured him, “This is our house.  I can feel it.”

After confirming the offer, they wished the realtor a good night and returned to the car.  Otabek was happy they’d settled on a house but knew his life was going to get even busier.  He didn’t like what the days leading to moving in held but reminded himself that Talya was worth it.

“Did you see the sauna?” Talya asked, dragging Otabek from his inner turmoil.

“No, I didn’t,” Otabek replied.

Listening to his sister ramble about everything she liked about the house, Otabek asked Yuri to choose a restaurant and order takeout.  He didn’t have the energy to dine in and Talya was too wound up to sit still and eat.  Once Yuri placed an order, Otabek returned his attention to his sister.

Dinner was spent listening to Talya babble excitedly about everything that came to mind.  Otabek had to remind her several times to finish her meal but finally gave up, realizing it was pointless.  Her energy flagged not long after dinner, Talya passing out on the sofa with her food in her lap.  Chuckling, Otabek situated his sister more comfortably and took her shoes off before draping a blanket over her.

“I think she’s looking forward to moving,” Yuri said when they were curled up in bed.

“That’s a mild description,” Otabek said, “What happens if they don’t let her stay with us?”

“Beka,” Yuri said, lifting his head and holding his gaze, “I don’t know what’s going to happen, but I want us to be prepared if they do.  If she goes back to your shitty excuse of parents, she’ll always have a room when she stays here.”

“Yura, if she goes back, I don’t think they’re going to let me see her again,” he said fearfully, feeling his eyes fill with tears.

“We won’t let that happen,” Yuri stated, “I don’t care if we sue for visitation.  We will see her.”

“I love you, Yura,” Otabek murmured, pressing his lips against Yuri’s forehead, “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

“You’d be sad and shit,” he said, grinning at him, “You’d be missing out on some awesome fucking too.”

“There you go ruining a perfect moment, asshole,” Otabek muttered.

“You love me anyway.”

“You know I do.”

“No, no, no.”

Otabek floored the accelerator, trying to urge his car to speed up.  All was for naught, the sputtering of the engine becoming more pronounced.  He looked in the review mirror for oncoming traffic, steering the vehicle to the side of the road when he saw none.  A broke down car was the last thing he needed that morning.

He had overslept since he’d been burning the candle at both ends.  Only coming to when Ash called him, Otabek took time enough to throw on some clean clothes and put his glasses on.  Finger-styling his hair on the elevator ride, he ran to the parking lot and climbed into his car.

“God damn it!” he yelled, smacking the steering wheel with both hands.

Otabek took a deep breath and considered his options.  He was close to the shop, but it would take at least two hours to walk there.  It wasn’t feasible since his first client was due in thirty minutes.  He could call Yuri to pick him up but hated the thought of leaving his customer waiting.  Sighing in exasperation, Otabek hit a speed dial number.  He climbed out of the car and slammed the door while he counted the rings, cursing when it got kicked to voicemail.  He ended the call and dialed the shop’s phone. 

“It’s a great day at Inked.  I’m Ash.  How may I help you?”

“Why didn’t you answer your phone?” Otabek growled unpleasantly.

“Good morning to you too, Altin,” she said, “What has your panties in a wad?”

“My car broke down,” Otabek stated, “Can you ask Dawn to pick me up?  I’m on the side of Canal near the high school.”

“Yeah, sure.  See you in a bit.”

Grabbing his bag and water bottle from the interior, Otabek leaned against the bumper and waited for Dawn.  He was angry that his car chose now to break down.  It had been on its last legs for at least a year and Otabek pushed it as far as he could, knowing it wouldn’t be worth the cost of the next repair.  With the possibility of their offer on the house, Otabek didn’t want an added expense of another vehicle.

He fished his phone out of his pocket and unlocked the screen.  He wanted to let Yuri know what happened so he could arrange his schedule to pick him up that evening.  He typed out a quick message and looked up when he heard the crunching of tires on gravel.

“I owe you one, Dawn,” Otabek said when he got into the passenger seat.

“What are friends for, Otabek?” Dawn inquired, grinning when he chuckled.

He chatted about the day’s schedule and how many piercing clients they had so far that morning.  Listening to her, Otabek jumped when his phone vibrated.  Pulling it out of his pocket, he unlocked it and read the message he received.

Looks like we’re going to the dealership tonight
Think about what you want
~~IceTiger~~

I’ll just borrow your car for the time being
We don’t need to be shelling out more money

Beka, you need wheels
Think about what you want
~~IceTiger~~

They reached the shop fifteen minutes before Otabek’s client was due to arrive.  He rushed inside and headed for his work area, setting his station up in record time.  After sweeping the lobby, Otabek fell into a chair behind the counter.

“Shit day?” Ash asked, grabbing a sucker from a cup on the counter and popping it in her mouth.

“To say the least,” Otabek replied, “Those aren’t for you, by the way.”

“I thought you wanted me as sweet as possible,” she teased, “Speaking of, your client rescheduled.  She’ll be in on Saturday.”

“When did she reschedule?” Otabek asked.

“When you were setting up.”

“You didn’t think to let me talk to her?” Otabek inquired.

“You were busy and honestly, you’re a bitch right now,” Ash answered, “You don’t need to be snapping at customers.”

“So, I pretty much wasted my time coming in today?” he complained.

“Looks that way,” she replied, “How about you have loverboy pick you up?  You need the rest.”

Agreeing with her, Otabek excused himself to his office.  He needed to take care of some paperwork along with ordering supplies before he left. He answered several emails from prospective clients before grabbing his phone.

Can you pick me up?
My client rescheduled so I don’t need to be here

I’ll be there in thirty or so
At least your day is starting to get better
~~IceTiger~~

How so?

Do you even have to ask?
You get to spend the day with Talya and me ;)
See you in a few.  Love you.
~~IceTiger~~

You’re right
Sorry, bad mood
See you soon

Love you too

They spent the rest of the day wandering between dealerships.  Otabek drifted toward the cheapest used cars, but Yuri would have none of it, telling him he needed to select a car that was dependable and would last a while.  When Otabek raised his price point by a couple of thousand dollars, Yuri rolled his eyes and dragged him to the new car department.

“Didn’t you always want a truck, Beka?” Talya asked innocently.

His head whipping around to look at his fiancé, Otabek saw the determination in Yuri’s eyes.  He already felt bad about his pitiful contribution toward the purchase of their house.  He didn’t want to add the cost of a new vehicle to his uselessness.

“Yes, but that’s not up for discussion, Talya,” Otabek said, “We need to find something affordable, and I don’t need a brand new car.”

“Beka, come here,” Yuri said.

Following Yuri between two vehicles, Otabek tried to come up with points that would back up his argument.  He was trying to be better at letting Yuri help him and Talya financially, trying not to feel indebted to him.  He knew they needed to compromise but neither was willing to budge.

“Why don’t you get a truck?” Yuri asked.

“They’re a lot of money,” Otabek replied, “We might be spending millions on a house and setting it up.  I don’t want to spend a ton on a car.  I can get a small sedan or something.”

“Beka,” Yuri said, resting his hands on his chest, “I know things have been difficult for you up to now and I don’t expect you to push aside years of surviving like this, but live a little.  Do something fun for yourself.  It’s your time. Let me spoil you.”

“It’s not necessary,” Otabek said.

“How about we look at a few?” Yuri suggested, “I’m not going to force you into choosing one. Just look.”

After agreeing with him, Otabek flagged a salesman down to assist them.  The man told them about the current sales for specific vehicles and rebate possibilities as well.  Otabek found the discounts considerable but Yuri didn’t seem to care, telling the salesman they’d like to see the full-size trucks in the dealership’s inventory.

Otabek tried his best to pay attention to the man’s description of features of each truck they checked out despite Talya’s growing boredom.  He kept reminding himself that he’d be perfectly content with a used sedan, but his eyes were drawn to a black full-sized pickup.  It was sleek but not overly flashy.  It also had a few optional packages that Otabek felt were worth the extra money. 

“Can we take this one for a test drive?” Otabek asked, surprising himself by the request.

The salesman excused himself to get the keys from his manager. Otabek slowly walked around the truck, inspecting every inch of the exterior.  Returning to Yuri, he rested his arm along Yuri’s shoulders.

“I really like this one,” Otabek admitted.

“Let’s buy it then,” Yuri said, “I think it would suit you.  Besides, when we get the house, we can load up the truck instead of hiring movers.”

“Let me see how it rides and then we can make a decision,” he said, “Do you want to wait inside?  I didn’t think about it, but it’s going to be difficult to get you into it.”

“I’ll stay with Talya.  Take your time and really think about it.”

Otabek watched other people peruse the lot while waiting for the salesman.  Once the man came back and handed him the keys, he climbed inside and checked out the cab.  It was roomier than he thought, and the optional packaging made the truck very desirable.  He started the engine and grinned when he heard the low roar of it.

Though the dealership had a set test drive route, the salesman allowed him to repeat it a few times to really get a feel for the vehicle.  Otabek thought it a smooth ride and easy to maneuver.  He wasn’t entirely comfortable with the size of the truck while driving but could get used to it with time.  When they returned to the car lot, Otabek had a broad grin on his face.

“What did you think?” Yuri asked when Otabek and the salesman walked to the customer lobby.

“I love it.  Are you sure we can afford this?” he asked.

“Most definitely.  The real question is do you want it?” Yuri inquired, smiling when Otabek nodded, “Let’s get this truck bought then.”

Leaving Talya to watch tv in the lobby, Yuri and Otabek retreated to the sales office.  The salesman explained each document they needed to sign and went over the total cost, Otabek having a minor heart attack even with Yuri’s reassurance.   With the paperwork taken care of, Yuri left to get a cashier’s check from his bank.

Less than two hours later, Otabek was pulling off the lot in his new truck.  He grinned during the entire drive home, the windows down with a random playlist blaring through the speakers.  He felt as if he were in a dream and couldn’t believe it was happening to him.  Pulling into his assigned spot at the apartment complex, Otabek parked it and climbed out, admiring it.  He waved at Yuri when he pulled up and ambled toward his car.

“How was it?” Yuri asked when he got out.

“Amazing,” Otabek said, drawing Yuri into his arms, “I can’t thank you enough, Yura.”

“You’re very welcome,” he said, “I wanted to get something that you wanted, not a bare minimum of what you needed.  Just know this won’t be a common occurrence.  I know how much it bothers you.”

“Thanks, Yura,” Otabek said, “How about we order dinner? I’m too drained to do anything else.”

“Sounds like a plan,” Yuri said.

It was Talya’s turn to pick the restaurant and they were surprised she chose Middle Eastern. Most of the conversation was about Otabek’s new truck but they did discuss the house they were hoping for.  Talya’s excitement grew along with the speed of her chatter, Otabek reminding her to take a breath when red crept into her face.

Otabek and Yuri called it an early night, leaving Talya to watch a movie after getting a promise of turning in by ten.  With their bedtime routine complete, they laid in the other’s arms contentedly.  Otabek combed his fingers through Yuri’s soft hair, thankful his shitty day morphed into something wonderful.

“I got a phone call when you were on your test drive,” Yuri said suddenly, circling Otabek’s nipple with his forefinger.

“From whom?” Otabek asked.

“The realtor.  The seller accepted our offer,” he answered, grinning when Otabek jolted upright and hovered over him.

“Are you serious?”

“Yep, he would like us to meet with him on Friday afternoon to go over the next steps,” Yuri said.

“I don’t know what I did to deserve this,” Otabek confessed, “What I did to deserve you.  I feel like I’m living a fantasy.”

“It’s the same for me,” Yuri admitted, “Hey, Beka?”

“Yeah?”

“Welcome to our new forever life.”

The time leading up to their court date flew by.  They closed on the house within four days of the seller accepting their offer.  It was difficult to find a contractor to inspect the house on such short notice, but they finally came across a kind soul willing to help them the day after their call.  There were a few minor issues that needed attention, but the house was structurally sound.

Otabek spent his time at the shop while Yuri and Talya visited several furniture stores in the area.  He didn’t reprimand Yuri on his purchases but knew they cost a pretty penny each time he saw new additions in the house.  The day he plodded down the stairs to the basement, he knew Yuri and Talya were having fun when his eyes landed on a luxurious pool table and several arcade-style video games.

They packed the apartment in record time with the help of friends.  It was the first time Ash met Yuri’s rink mates and she tried to be on her best behavior.  When Otabek yelled at her over her offer to help pack Yuri’s stuff in the bedroom, he was relieved Mila and Georgi took it in stride. 

All the boxes fit in four cars along with Otabek’s truck. Donating their old furniture to a women’s shelter made the relocation much easier, so they were able to move their belongings in one trip.  It was the first time any of their friends had been to the new house and they were looking forward to showing it off.

“Holy fucking hell, Altin,” Ash said breathlessly as she walked through the first floor, “This is your new house?”

“Yep,” Otabek replied, grinning, “Far cry from my shithole apartment, right?”

“You aren’t kidding,” she answered, “This is unreal.  Dude, I’m so damn happy for you. You deserve this.  It’s your time, buddy.”

Yuri directed everyone to the rooms the boxes they were carrying went.  He felt horrible he couldn’t help but did what he could.  He enjoyed talking when someone needed to rest for a few minutes, but Talya left him amused.  She was a ball of endless energy, flying up and down the stairs to make sure everything was where it needed to be.  She became the morale cheerleader, encouraging everyone when their stamina was waning.

Sara inspected the house two days after moving in.  Otabek met her outside and laughed when her jaw dropped before she turned in a circle.  He greeted her and went inside, the social worker following closely.  He led her through the house, soaking in her effusive compliments.  When she asked where her room was in jest, Otabek laughed.  She requested to speak with him and Yuri, going over what to expect in the days before the hearing.  Otabek and Yuri had to be interviewed by a psychologist and Sara suggested one at children’s services since she could get them an appointment the day after next.  After agreeing to meet the doctor, Sara left them with a glowing recommendation for Talya to stay with them.

The day of the hearing arrived and Otabek was more anxious than he had been in his life.

Otabek was so worried Yuri had to help him dress.  He rambled about possible outcomes, spewing off random situations he had seen online.  He knew his nerves were getting the best of him but couldn’t banish them.  When Yuri’s lips covered his, Otabek knew he had to hang on to his fiance’s strength.

Children weren’t allowed in the courtroom, so Talya was staying at the shop with Ash and Dawn.  They had to get special approval from children’s services since it was a place of business but since it was owned by Otabek, the department approved it for the day.  That was the only thing that set Otabek’s mind at ease.

“Deep breaths, Beka,” Yuri said, squeezing his hands, “We’ll get through this.”

“I’m really scared,” he croaked pitifully, “I’m not ready to face my parents and I’m absolutely terrified I’m going to lose Talya.”

“Let’s take it how it happens,” Yuri proposed, “Don’t look at your parents either.”

Nodding, Otabek watched people traverse the hallway.  It was busier than the first hearing and he wanted to get the day over with.  Reaching for Yuri’s hand, Otabek squeezed it tightly before resting it on his thigh. 

They waited for hours before the bailiff called their case.  Several people filed into the room, yet Otabek didn’t see his parents.  He took the chair next to the prosecutor and listened to her go over details of the hearing along with answering any questions she had.  She was impressed they completed the requirements the judge put forth in such a short amount of time, telling them it reflected well on them.

“All rise.”

Holding Yuri’s arm as he stood up, Otabek’s gaze kept darting to the defense table.  He recognized the lawyer his parents kept on retainer but was curious why they weren’t there.  Looking back at the front of the room, Otabek waited for the judge to be seated before he sat down.

“This is a follow-up proceeding for Altin versus Altin,” the judge said, “We’re here to address the changes Mr. Otabek Altin was mandated by the court to undertake.  Defense, where are your clients this time?”

“They’re in Japan, Your Honor,” the man replied.

“You’re kidding me,” she said coldly, “Do they not understand the importance of this hearing, counselor?”

“They do, which is why they asked me to submit this to the court,” he said, pulling a document from his briefcase, “I’d like to present a waiver of interest regarding Miss Talya Altin.”

Terror ran through Otabek when he saw outrage on the judge’s face along with hearing the gasp from the prosecutor.  He had no idea what the waiver was or how it would impact his goal of keeping Talya with him.  Looking at the prosecutor, Otabek hoped his expression implied desperation.

“What does that mean?” he asked.

“Give me that,” the judge snapped.

Otabek watched her inspect the page, his heart thundering in his chest.  He had spent so much time to make their situation acceptable for Talya to stay with them.  He rearranged his life in hopes of keeping his sister with him and he was petrified she’d be snatched from his grasp.

“Do your clients understand the severity of this action?” the judge questioned.

“Yes, Your Honor.”

“Did they offer an explanation why they’re giving up their rights of Miss Altin?” she asked.

Otabek’s heart slammed into his ribcage violently when the judge’s question reached his ears.  He always considered his parents cold, but never this ruthless or self-centered.  It hurt that they were putting Talya through this ordeal and it broke his heart of the potential ramifications that might happen when his sister learned of their actions.

“Now that’s taken care of, let’s move on to the changes that were required of Mr. Otabek Altin,” the judge said.

“Your Honor, Mr. Altin and Mr. Plisetsky have met every condition set forth by the court,” she said, “Ms. Cooper has given her recommendation that Talya remains with them.  Their new residence is in Talya’s current school district, henceforth providing further stability for her.”

“Impressive,” the judge said, “I received Mr. Plisetsky’s financial statements as well, so there’s no question that she’ll be provided for.  I also reviewed the state’s psychologist’s reports which Mr. Altin and Mr. Plisetsky passed with flying colors.  Do you have anything to add, counselor?”

“No, Your Honor,” the prosecutor replied.

“Very well.  It’s my fullest recommendation that permanent legal guardianship be appointed to Mr. Otabek Altin,” the judge said, smiling at him, “I wish you luck, young man.  If only every brother was like you.”

“Thank you, Your Honor,” Otabek choked, swallowing the lump in his throat.

“Defense, I find your clients in contempt of court,” she declared, “Five thousand dollars for each defendant and twenty-four hours in the city jail.  I’ll have scheduling get in contact with you.”

“Yes, Your Honor.”

“This case is closed.  Prosecutor, please direct the complainant to the clerk’s office so he can get the proper paperwork,” the judge said.

Otabek helped Yuri to the walkway and followed him out of the courtroom.  He listened to his fiancé speak with the prosecutor about what additional steps they would need but couldn’t utter a word.  Too many emotions were assaulting him and he didn’t know what to feel.

They reached the clerk’s window and the prosecutor took her leave after wishing them the best.  Leaning against the counter, Otabek watched Yuri take in the bustle around them.  When Yuri shifted his gaze, Otabek smiled at him.

“We did it for good this time, Beka,” Yuri said, taking his hands and squeezing them.

“I expect to wake up and realize it was a dream,” Otabek confessed.

“It’s not.  She’s here to stay.  She’s going to be so excited,” he said.

“She will,” Otabek agreed, “I can’t believe our parents gave up on her.  That’s fucked up.”

“It is, but we don’t have to worry about that anymore,” Yuri stated, “I say after we’re done here, we get Talya and go out for a celebration dinner.”

“Sounds good,” he said, “Yura?”

“Yeah?”

“Thank you so much for being here.  I know I say this all the time, but I couldn’t have done this without you,” Otabek admitted.

“You’re very welcome,” Yuri said, leaning up to peck Otabek’s lips, “You and Talya are the most important people in my life.  I have to keep us a family.”

“A family, eh?” Otabek said, giving Yuri a lopsided smile, “I like that.”

“I love you, Beka.”

“Love you too.”

Otabek retreated to the bedroom he shared with Yuri, his heart racing a mile a minute.  He needed to make this call, had to get what was on his heart out.  He knew it wouldn’t go well but needed to do it for himself and Talya.  Taking a deep breath, he found the contact info and pressed the call button. He knew it was early in Japan but didn’t really care if he woke them.  The line was answered but it took a few moments for the person to speak.

“Otabek, it’s the middle of the night,” his mother spat, “There’s nothing that important that it can’t wait until morning.”

“Mother, why didn’t you and Father attend the hearing?” Otabek asked.

“It wasn’t possible to rearrange our work schedule,” she responded, “Time is critical with this deal and requires our undivided attention.”

“Like your daughter isn’t important enough for your undivided attention,” Otabek snarled.

“Do I need to remind you who you are speaking to?” his mother inquired coldly.

“Why did you give up your rights?  Does Talya mean nothing to you?” Otabek questioned.

“It’s no longer beneficial to our careers to continue working around her,” she replied, “Besides, we have the Altin legacy to look out for.  You and your sister aren’t at the standards we demand.”

“What?” Otabek asked, shocked by her coldness.

“You’re flawed and will never carry on the family business,” she said, expanding on her explanation, “We had such high hopes for you, and you threw your privilege and everything we taught you away.  Talya was heading in the same direction so we’re looking for other possibilities.”

“Mother, you and Father are what made Talya and me into what we are today,” he admitted, “We aren’t flawed, Mother, we’re hurt.  I’m surprised we’re not more messed up than we are considering what poor excuses of parents you and Father are.”

“How dare you speak to me like that!” his mother yelled, “You’re a disgrace to the Altin name.  You’re a mistake. One I wish your father and I never made. Don’t ever contact me again.”

Without so much as a warning, she disconnected the call.  Though he had so much love in his life, Otabek never felt more unwanted. His chest heaving from pent-up emotion, Otabek fell to the floor and cried harder than he had ever before.

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on Tumblr.  Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on Tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

Once the dust from the last guardianship hearing settled, Otabek and Yuri decided to throw a party.

The night following the hearing was heartrending. After the movie he was watching with Talya ended, Yuri excused himself and headed for the room he shared with Otabek. The moment he entered he knew something was awry. Hearing quiet sobs, Yuri looked around until he saw a trace of tousled brown locks peeking over the bed. He crutched toward it and eased himself on the mattress. Gently placing his hand on Otabek’s shoulder, he waited for his fiancé to stop crying.

“What’s wrong, Beka?” Yuri asked quietly.

“Mother said I’m a mistake,” he replied, choking on his words, “She pretty much said she wished she and Father never had me.”

“That bitch,” Yuri snarled, tugging on Otabek until he was sitting next to him, “Don’t listen to a word she says. There could be a million of her and they wouldn’t come anywhere close to the amazing and wonderful person you are. There are so many people that are happy you’re here.”

“It still hurts so much to hear,” Otabek whispered.

“I can’t imagine,” Yuri said, “Come here, sweetheart.”

Pulling Otabek into his arms, Yuri let him cry to his heart’s content. It took longer than anticipated and when Talya appeared in the doorway, Yuri had to reassure her with a nod that her brother was going to get through his pain. Relieved that she understood, he focused on Otabek again.

“Beka, I’m so happy you’re in my life. I can’t imagine it without you nor do I ever want to,” he said, “You don’t have to deal with the negativity of your parents being in yours any longer.”

“That’ll be easy. She told me that she never wants to hear from me again,” Otabek mumbled.

“Her loss is all I have to say,” Yuri declared, “How about a quick dinner and I cuddle you all night?”

Otabek slowly returned to himself after that night. The pain lingered within him but interacting with those he cared about reaffirmed his belief that he had a place in the world. Every time his eyes landed on Yuri, he knew that was where he was supposed to be.

The school year was scheduled to begin soon, Yuri taking Talya out to purchase supplies she’d need. When they mentioned buying a few outfits, Otabek put a stop to it since they bought enough clothes to last her a month when she was removed from her parents’ home. They grumbled about it but relented to his decree.

Yuri and Talya spent their afternoons at Inked. Otabek reminded his fiancé daily that there was plenty to do at home. Yuri always retorted that Talya missed him, but Otabek knew it was Yuri that didn’t like to be away from him. He had to admit he loved the visits as well.

“How does it feel going into fifth grade, T?” Ash asked one afternoon while she shared her fried rice with the girl.

“Pretty cool,” Talya admitted, “Our class is the top dog this year, so that means the little kids have to listen to us.”

“Wrong!” Otabek exclaimed from his workstation, sliding his stool into the lobby, “You’re supposed to set a good example for them.”

“Whatever,” she grumbled.

Yuri listened to snippets of the conversations around him while calling clients to remind them of their appointments. He fell into the groove quickly and found himself missing working in the shop. He enjoyed greeting clients, especially the ones he had gotten to know. He briefly caught up with their lives until they were called back by Otabek or Ashley.

Time got away from them one evening and it was after dark when Yuri and Talya decided to head home. Yuri wouldn’t leave without a kiss from Otabek along with a promise of coming home soon. Stopping at a restaurant they called a take-out order into, Yuri listened to Talya babble about her upcoming school year.

“I hope I’m in the same class as my friends,” Talya said, “A lot has happened this summer and it would be nice to be surrounded by happiness.”

“It has been rough,” Yuri agreed, glancing at her, “Speaking of happiness, how about we throw a party? We can invite everyone we know and our new neighbors too. It would be nice to get to know them.”

“I like that idea!” she exclaimed, “Do you think Beka will go for it?”

“We’ll find out.”

They put Otabek’s dinner in the oven before eating theirs. Just before Talya headed to bed, Otabek walked through the door. He never missed talking with his sister for a few minutes before tucking her in for the night, kissing her forehead, and joining Yuri. That time was no different and Yuri waited for his fiancé to come downstairs, grinning when he collapsed onto the sofa next to him and laid his head on Yuri’s lap.

“Rough day?” Yuri asked, running his fingers through Otabek’s hair.

“Nah, just long day,” he replied, “It was nice having you around. I’ve missed it.”

“Me too,” Yuri agreed, “Maybe I can help out when Talya is in school.”

“I’d like that,” Otabek said, tugging gently on Yuri’s ponytail for a quick kiss, “I like that too.”

“Hey, there’s something I want to ask you.”

“Alright,” Otabek said.

“What do you think about having a party?” he inquired, “It’ll be nice to get all of our friends together and catch up. Talya can invite her classmates over and hang out in the pool squealing over whatever they’re freaking out about now. We can invite our neighbors as a getting to know you thing.”

“That’s a lot of people, Yura,” Otabek said, “Are you sure you’re up to it?”

“Yeah. It’ll be fun,” he answered, grinning at him.

Now that the day was upon them, Yuri wondered if he had taken on more than he could handle.

Speeding on his crutches from room to room, Yuri made sure every detail was perfect. Not only were they entertaining friends, but he wanted to make a good first impression on their neighbors. Otabek and Talya had ventured from house to house, handing out invitations Talya had made. The response was overwhelmingly positive, and Yuri was looking forward to experiencing their friendliness firsthand.

Mila and Ash came over early to help prepare for the event. They didn’t have to direct them, the women pitching in wherever they saw fit. Ash placed stacks of towels around the pool area while Mila got the many trays of food ready. Yuri was busy creating a playlist to pipe through the house-wide stereo system. Otabek wheeled large coolers brimming with cans of soda into gathering areas throughout the house while Talya followed him with plates and napkins in hand.

Yuri chose to hang out at the pool area, watching the overly enthusiastic girls playing. He had to warn them a few times to calm down lest they hurt themselves, but overall it was a low-key afternoon. He met most of his neighbors and chatted with them about the subdivision. Several admitted they followed figure skating and supported him each season. Not only did he appreciate them as fans, but he was touched that they treated him like any other person.

Though he didn’t do much, Yuri was exhausted by the time the last guest left. Talya had badgered Otabek to let her skating class stay the night until he finally gave in. He settled them into the theater in the basement before helping Yuri to their room.

“I’m so tired,” Yuri whined, sitting on the bed and flopping backward.

“It was a little crazy, but it was nice,” Otabek said, joining him and laying on his side, “Anyone fawning over the great Yuri Plisetsky?”

“Nah and it was awesome,” he replied, “They asked how I was doing and when I might get back to skating, but that was the extent of talking about my career. It was mainly about how we were enjoying the neighborhood, what I was doing to stay busy, and exchanging phone numbers if we needed anything. I think we’re surrounded by some amazing people.”

“We really are,” Otabek agreed, “A lot of them were stunned by the interior of the house. Apparently, this is one of the gems of the subdivision and the people that lived here before kept to themselves.”

“Great,” Yuri muttered, “The last thing we need is jealous neighbors.”

“They’re not,” he reassured him, “We have a few invitations for dinner. I told them we’d get back to them.”

“Cool,” Yuri said, drawing closer to him, “You know what else I want to get back to?”

“I’m almost afraid to ask,” Otabek replied.

“You fucking me,” he said.

“As much as I’d love to, we have nine girls in the room directly below us,” Otabek stated, “When things calm down, I’d be more than happy to.”

“Bummer,” Yuri said.

“Let me check on Talya. When I get back, we can do other things,” he suggested, chuckling when Yuri’s eyes took on a mischievous glint.

“Can’t wait.”

“Bye, Yuri! Have a good day!” Talya exclaimed before closing the car door.

School started that week and Yuri promised to drive her every morning. He had several hours until he picked her up and chauffeur her to the rink for her lessons. Some days he went shopping for items they needed around the house, others he’d go home and binge shows on the streaming service he was becoming addicted to. Otabek had hired a receptionist the week before though he didn’t want to. He wanted Yuri to spend every day with him, but when Yuri brought up he couldn’t be there during the shop’s busiest times, Otabek reluctantly agreed.

Not wanting to go through his usual routine that morning, Yuri drove to the other side of town until he found himself in front of Inked. He could see Otabek leaning against the deck, laughing from something Yuri was sure to hear about. Getting out of the car, he hobbled to the front door and swung it open.

“Hot damn!” Yuri exclaimed, grinning when Otabek looked over his shoulder, “You look so good I want to throw you on the ground right now and fuck you!”

“Jesus Christ, Yura!” Otabek growled.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about,” Ash chimed in, rising from the chair and looking at him, “Can I watch?”

“No!” Otabek shouted before glaring at his fiancé, “Come with me.”

Winking at Ash, Yuri followed him into the office. He figured he’d get a talking to for being so bold in the shop, but when the door closed behind him, Otabek captured his lips in a hungry kiss. Grinning when he broke the kiss, Yuri looked into Otabek’s eyes.

“Hi,” Yuri said, pecking Otabek’s lips.

“Hey,” he said, “I missed you.”

“Missed you too,” Yuri agreed, “I hope you don’t mind me stopping by. I was in the neighborhood.”

“I like seeing you,” Otabek said, “What’s your agenda for the day?”

Yuri went through all the possibilities he was interested in, Otabek listening intently. Most of them were small things that would enhance the aesthetics of their house, and Otabek found them interesting. He also mentioned grocery shopping for the week, and they made a list of what they needed.

“I have to pick Talya up soon,” Yuri announced hours later.

“I know,” Otabek said, wrapping his arms around Yuri’s waist and drawing him closer, “I’ll try to be home by eight. Do you need me to bring anything home?”

“Just yourself,” Yuri said, smiling at him, “Another kiss then I have to go.”

Cupping the side of Yuri’s face, Otabek lowered his head and kissed him softly. His mouth moved languidly and he grinned when Yuri sighed. Pulling back seconds later, he smiled when he saw the daze in his fiancé’s eyes.

“I’ll see you later,” Otabek whispered, “Play your cards right and you might get laid.”

“Yes, please,” Yuri said quietly, “See you when you get home.”

Otabek was so focused on Yuri’s backside that he didn’t see his fiancé wave before he walked out the door.

“Yura!”

Turning his head when he heard his name, Yuri smiled when he saw Yakov approaching. He talked to his coach several times a week but missed seeing him in person. Having been so busy recently, he didn’t have time to chat when he dropped Talya off for her class.

“Hey, Yakov,” Yuri said when he reached him, “How are you doing?”

“Well, and you?”

“Pretty good. We’re settled in at the house. Missed you at the party by the way,” Yuri said.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t come. Ekaterina wasn’t feeling well,” he said.

“We’d love it if you guys came over one night for dinner,” Yuri said, “It’ll be just the five of us.”

They talked for several minutes about anything that came to mind. Yakov asked how Talya was doing under Otabek’s care and was thrilled when Yuri said she was thriving. Yuri inquired about his rinkmates’ progress on their programs. Instead of explaining, Yakov invited Yuri to see for himself.

Yuri watched Georgi go through his short program first. He had to admit it was intense but not enough to wow the judges. Mentioning several tweaks that would improve the routine, Yakov stated he was impressed by his eye for detail. Yakov called Georgi and went over the suggestions. When Georgi performed his program again, they agreed it had the capability to place Georgi on the podium.

Yuri found Mila’s routine impassioned. He could feel the emotion she was conveying, and he was drawn into every aspect of her skate. Her jumps were powerful, the way her body moved spoke to the audience. Yuri said she needed to work out some of the kinks but was convinced she’d earn a medal that season.

Excusing himself, Yuri ambled to the other side of the rink where lessons were being held. He liked watching the students practice aspects of the sport that were new to them. While he was happy to be an observer, he missed being on the ice helping them.

“Hey, Yuri!” the instructor exclaimed, “What are you doing here?”

“I was in the neighborhood,” he replied, “I missed being here too. It looks like they’re doing well.”

“Today’s a good day,” the woman said, sighing, “Choreography isn’t going so great though. Our first competition is in a month, and I’m not done devising their programs. I’m afraid of letting the girls down.”

“Anything I can do to help?” Yuri inquired, “I can’t get out there with them, but I’m pretty good at barking orders.”

After the instructor’s enthusiastic acceptance, Yuri watched the girls for their strengths and weaknesses. Several components for each child came to mind, and he made notes on his phone. By the time the class ended, the wheels in Yuri’s head were turning.

“Anything?” the instructor asked after telling her last student goodbye.

“I think I have a few ideas, but I want to think about them a little more,” Yuri answered, “I’ll have something more concrete on Wednesday.”

“Thanks, Yuri.”

He talked to a few girls before they left, asking about school and what was new in their lives. It was nice they didn’t see him as a celebrity any longer. He enjoyed their conversations, silliness, and presence in his life.

“Talya!” Yuri shouted, waiting for her to glide to the rail, “We’re going to work on a program for your competition.”

“Really?” she squealed excitedly, “You’re going to make a program for me? Oh my god!”

“What do you want to express this season?”

Yuri listened intently as she talked about components that worked in the past and things she wanted to learn. Rapidly typing notes on his phone, he agreed with most of her suggestions and gently steered her away from others. When they got to the most technical aspect of the program and he mentioned his plan, he grinned when she fell silent.

“I know you can do it,” Yuri assured her, “You’re a skating genius, girlie. We just have to work on it. You’ll get it in a month. We’re going to be here a lot though, so be prepared for that.”

Yuri watched her skate the aspects of her program that she already knew, giving her pointers on how to make her movements fluid. He remembered skating with her when they first met and was astounded by how much she had improved. Taking in the beauty and grace she emanated, the perfect program came to mind.

They spent an hour longer at the rink since Yuri didn’t want Talya overdoing it. Yuri tried his best to pay attention to her on the drive home, but she was rambling faster than ever. Quietly chuckling, he focused on the road.

Yuri promised to make dinner that evening. He was torn between Italian and Russian, finally letting Talya decide. When she chose Russian, he breathed a sigh of relief since it was the cuisine he was most proficient.

Frowning when the door slammed shut, Yuri looked up as footsteps drew near. He saw Otabek turn the corner and while he was happy, he was confused.

“You’re early,” Yuri said, tilting his head so Otabek could kiss his cheek when he reached him.

“I was in the neighborhood,” he said, “Nah, client rescheduled. Whatcha making?”

“Like you have to ask,” Yuri answered.

“Pirozhkis?” Otabek inquired, laughing when he grinned, “You know I love those.”

“Yep,” he said, “Tell me about your day.”

Otabek watched Yuri prepare their meal while describing his day. He talked about how lecherous Ash was after Yuri left, his fiancé apologizing for his actions during his visit. The shop was flooded that afternoon since students were moving into their dorms at the local university, freshmen enjoying their newfound freedom coming in for piercings. He had to turn a few away since they were underage, but the steady pace made the clock race by. When Yuri asked if he should have stayed, Otabek assured him that Ash and Dawn had it under control. He was going through the list of clients he had sessions with the next day when he saw Yuri slowly walk along the counter to the refrigerator.

“Is that a good idea, Yura?” Otabek asked.

“Huh?” he inquired cluelessly.

“You’re not using your crutches,” Otabek replied, “Didn’t your therapist say if you push it, it’s going to set you back?”

“Yeah, but she wants me to start putting weight on it and try walking,” Yuri answered, “Something about me learning my gait.”

“As long as you don’t hurt yourself,” Otabek stated, “How did the rest of your day go?”

“Pretty good,” he answered, “I talked to Yakov for a bit. I watched Georgi and Mila’s short programs. They’re really good, by the way. I watched Talya and her class for a while. I offered to help her instructor choreograph their programs.”

“Wait a minute,” Otabek said, “You’re going to be devising ten routines? That’s a lot.”

“More like four or five,” Yuri said, “She really needs the help. Are you ok with it?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?” he questioned.

“Well, I said I’d help you at the shop and now I feel like I’m bailing on you,” Yuri admitted, looking up when Otabek was standing in front of him.

“Yura, do what makes you happy,” he said, feathering his lips across his fiancé’s, “I know you’ll visit the shop when you want. I also know you miss skating like crazy and I think this will be good for you.”

“Thanks, Beka,” Yuri said, smiling at him.

“Anytime. Is dinner almost done?” Otabek asked, “I’m fucking starving.”

“Way to ruin the moment, asshole,” he growled.

“Admit it, you love me.”

“You know I do.”

Chapter Text

You can follow Pax on tumblr.  Stay up to date on the latest chapters and story progress or just want to give a shout-out! You guys are what drives me, and I so appreciate every one of you.

Show Kayqin your support by following her on tumblr! Wonderful YOI art all the time!  She did a thing ;)

It wasn’t what Yuri thought his life held, but he felt a purpose once more.

His days were a whirlwind, running Talya to and from school and practice. He spent as much time at Inked as he could, but his mind continuously drifted to programs he thought Talya’s classmates would benefit from. Playing routines like a dream sequence in his head became the norm, Yuri tuning everything around him out.

“Yura.”

Snapping from his reverie when he heard his name, Yuri looked into the dark brown eyes he could get lost in for eternity. Taking in the rest of the features of the face that made his heart skip beats, he narrowed his eyes when they landed on the sexy yet infuriating smirk he had a love-hate relationship with. He rolled his eyes and leaned forward, kissing the insufferable gesture from the lips he loved to taste.

“What?” Yuri asked.

“The wheels were spinning so fast in your head that there was smoke coming out of your ears,” Otabek replied, chuckling when he smacked his chest, “What are you thinking about?”

“A program that’ll highlight Cherie’s talent,” he answered, “She’s barely average but tries so hard. I’m having trouble coming up with something.”

“Yura, stop,” Otabek said, taking the laptop from his hands and setting it on the desk behind him, “You’re thinking too much and burning yourself out over this. Take a break.”

“They have less than a month, Beka,” Yuri stated, “I need to put as much time into it as I can. I don’t want them to have nothing this season.”

“They’re going to have nothing if you don’t take a break. Don’t you have physical therapy today?” he inquired.

“Yeah, in about an hour,” Yuri answered.

“How about I take you to your appointment and we have lunch after it? We haven’t been on a date in a while,” Otabek suggested, lifting his brow when Yuri smiled wickedly.

“Too bad there isn’t enough time to fuck in your office after our date,” he said.

“Jesus Christ, Yura,” Otabek hissed.

“Can I watch?” Ash yelled from her workstation.

“No! Get back to work!” he shouted before looking at his fiancé, “Just when I thought you had calmed down.”

“Me? Calm?” Yuri asked innocently while his eyes sparkled mischievously, “Never.”

“Let me get your jacket and we’ll go.”

Yuri chatted with Dawn until Otabek returned with his jacket, holding it while he shrugged into it. They asked if she or Ash wanted take-out from the local Filipino restaurant they planned on eating at, the women thanking the but declining. Heading out the door, Yuri followed Otabek outside.

“Why are we taking my car?” Yuri asked when he led him to the passenger side.

“Do you think you can climb into my truck?” he inquired.

“Good point,” Yuri replied, “You can be my chauffeur for the day.”

“More like a few hours. I do have a client coming in at four,” Otabek stated, “Maybe on my day off we’ll find something to do, and I’ll drive you around everywhere.”

“Hopefully soon. I’m not complaining at all, but it’s been a while since we’ve had alone time since Talya started living with us,” Yuri said quietly.

“I get it and feel the same. One of her friends usually has a big sleepover when the first competition gets closer,” Otabek explained, “Hopefully she’ll keep up the trend.”

“I’ll cross my fingers,” he said, reaching for his fiancé’s hand and holding it, “I’ve missed you.”

“I’ve missed you too, Yura,” Otabek agreed, holding up their joined hands and kissing the top of Yuri’s, “How about we do something special tonight? I’ll be home by seven.”

“I thought you had an appointment at four.”

“It’s a two-hour session,” he pointed out, “I can pick something up for dinner on the way home. Think of what you want to do.”

“How about I make dinner instead? I found something new I want to try out,” Yuri proposed.

“Uh oh,” Otabek said, laughing when Yuri punched his arm.

“Jackass,” he grumbled, “I think you’ll like it.”

“If you say so,” Otabek teased.

Otabek talked about the piece his afternoon client had in mind on the rest of the drive. She had been a customer of his for a couple of years and always designed her own tattoos. He explained the delicate lines of the swan she wanted, Yuri asking to see it when it was completed. Otabek promised he’d remember to show a picture to him.

They were a little late arriving at the physical therapy center. Yuri was taken back immediately since his therapist was waiting for him. Finding a magazine that somewhat interested him, Otabek flipped through it as he waited.

He was on a third magazine when Yuri emerged from the back using only one crutch. Otabek frowned but took the other from him. They had discussed his treatment plan recently, and he didn’t think his fiancé had progressed to the point of being down to one. Yuri’s therapist knew best, however, and he trusted her judgment.

“Do you want me to get the car?” Otabek asked since he parked in a nearby garage.

“No, I think I want to walk,” Yuri replied, “I promise I won’t overdo it. If I get worn out, Lara told me to go back to two crutches.”

“Alright. Just pace yourself,” Otabek instructed.

The trek to the car was quiet since Yuri wanted to focus on staying upright. It was the first time in months that he had attempted some semblance of walking and wanted to succeed. He was aware that Otabek was ready to catch him should he waver, but he took his time. Grinning when they reached the car, Yuri looked at Otabek and brushed his lips across his fiancé’s.

“I did it,” he whispered, kissing him again.

“You did,” Otabek said, opening the door for him, “I think that deserves some kind of reward.”

“Do I get to choose?” Yuri asked.

“As long as it isn’t having sex on the couch, sure,” Otabek responded, narrowing his eyes when Yuri opened his mouth, “or outside of our bedroom.”

“No fun, but I know. If we aren’t too tired by the end of the day, will you fuck me?” he inquired.

“Do you even know how to be romantic?” Otabek questioned in exasperation.

“Maybe one day, but don’t hold your breath,” Yuri said, grinning wickedly.

They were at the restaurant before they knew it, but it was packed. Finding out the wait was over thirty minutes, they ordered carry-out and sat on a bench until it was ready. It was too loud to carry on a conversation, Yuri resting his head on Otabek’s shoulder and closing his eyes. Feeling a warm kiss on the top of his head, Yuri smiled happily.

They were near the shop when Otabek received a few texts. Since he was driving and Yuri was asleep, he chose to let them wait until he reached the building. He parked the car and reached for the device but stopped when Ash darted out the door. Getting out of the car, he was confused and frightened by the grin on her face.

“Dude, I just got a text from Ethan. Guess what happened,” Ash said.

“I don’t know. He got a raise from the old man?” he inquired.

“Even better,” Ash replied, “The old man went under. He’s out of business, Altin. Karma’s a bitch.”

“Wait, that means…” Otabek said, trailing off.

“Ethan says the shop is closing in a week. He’s sending everyone here,” Ash declared, “We’re going to be busy, buddy!”

“Give me Ethan’s number. I think we’re going to need him in the coming days,” Otabek said.

“More like the coming forever, but who’s counting,” she jested.

Yuri joined him as Ash was walking away, but his mind was too far in overdrive to tell him what was happening. He never wished ill on anyone, but he felt a sense of vindication over being fired. Taking a deep breath, he draped his arm over Yuri’s shoulders.

“What’s going on?” Yuri asked.

“The old man is going out of business,” Otabek answered, “He’s closing the doors in a week.”

“Really?” he inquired, laughing when his fiancé nodded, “Couldn’t have happened to a nicer prick!”

“That’s not nice, Yura,” Otabek chastised, “I don’t wish anyone’s livelihood to disappear.”

“You’re too nice, Beka,” Yuri stated, “How does this change Inked?”

“We’re going to be a lot busier since Ethan is sending everyone our way. I’m going to see if he wants to join us,” he replied, “I’ll probably have to get a new piercer. If it gets too busy, we’re going to need a bigger space, Yura.”

“Let’s see how everything goes and we’ll talk about it then,” Yuri suggested, pecking his lips after he nodded, “I have to get going, but we’ll talk later.”

“Yeah, sounds good,” Otabek said drawing him into his arms, “Have I ever told me how much I love you?”

“Sometimes, but tell me again,” he replied, yelping when his fiancé pinched his backside, “I love you too.”

Yuri was griping by the time he pulled up to the rink. There was a construction detour on the busiest road in town leading to massive snarls in traffic. Talya seemed to pick up on his darkening mood, her babbling chatter fading to silence.

Class had been in session for twenty minutes by the time Yuri walked through the rink doors. He insisted Talya take off the minute the car was parked, the girl listening to him and running toward the building. He hated that she had to be late for her lessons since she needed all the practice she could get to learn her program.

Talya’s instructor assured Yuri she understood about their tardiness since several of her charges were late. When he complained about the girls not getting their full session so close to a competition, she informed him that she asked the rink director for extra time that evening which the man so graciously approved. Remembering what a hard-ass the guy was, he had to smirk at his uncharacteristic generosity.

“I came up with some ideas for Cherie, Madison, and Sylvia,” Yuri said, getting his laptop from his bag and turning it on, “All I have are pieces of a routine, but I can describe what I’m envisioning if you can show them if they can’t picture it. Believe me when I say it pisses me off that I can’t do it myself.”

“Yuri, it’s understandable,” she said, resting a hand on his shoulder, “Show me what you have, and we’ll come up with something.”

After telling the girls to warm up, Yuri went through each aspect of the programs along with the artistic elements he wanted to inject. He could tell the instructor was having a difficult time with some parts, so he stood and showed how he wanted specific points to flow. It was difficult with a crutch, but he let his ballet training take hold and went from there.

“Do you think you can teach Cherie how to do a two-foot spin?” Yuri asked, “I’d like to see her expand her repertoire this season. Not only that, but I think it’ll boost her confidence.”

“I’ll try my best, but I also don’t want to shatter her spirit,” she replied, “She’s a sensitive child.”

“If she has problems, send her to me,” Yuri instructed, “I also want to teach Talya the triple toe loop. She’s ready.”

“Are you sure about that?”

“Yeah, I am. She has the skill and determination for it,” Yuri answered, “I’m going to see if Mila can demonstrate it for her. You’re going to be pulled in so many different directions as it is.”

“Sounds good. Let me go over what you have again and then I’ll start working with Madison,” the instructor said.

Showing her the file once more, Yuri nodded when she memorized each step of the routine. He watched the woman glide onto the ice and pull the girl aside before going through the program. From her excited squeals, Yuri could tell Madison was thrilled with it.

Shifting his attention to the other side of the area reserved for the class, Yuri watched a few girls perform the spins and jumps they knew. He was concerned about their shakiness and general inexperience but hoped they’d show a vast improvement before their first competition. Setting his laptop on its bag, Yuri crutched to the rail and called the girls over.

“You ladies are doing great today, but let’s kick it up a notch and see how far you can go,” Yuri said, “Cherie, I’d like you to work on your single jumps. Every single one that you know. Sylvia, let’s see how your one-foot spins are going. Penelope, I’ve heard you’ve been improving your fluidity during your Ina Bauers, so I’d love to see that. Talya, you and I are going to work on something with a friend.”

“Friend?” Talya asked, brows knit in confusion.

After answering a few questions from the girls, Yuri scanned the ice for Mila. He could tell she was working on edging by the expression on her face and the way her body swayed as she glided on the frozen surface. Smirking when she tossed her head back in boredom, he drew a deep breath as he gripped the padding of the railing.

“Mila, you old hag! I need your assistance!” Yuri bellowed.

“Yura! There are children around!” Yakov barked.

Waving at his coach, Yuri grinned as Mila approached. She appeared relieved to be summoned to the other side of the ice. Remembering how much he hated edging exercises, he was glad to provide an escape for her.

“Having fun yet?” Yuri teased.

“Shut it, Yura,” Mila said through laughter, “What do you want?”

“I was wondering if you could show off your amazing skill with triple toe loops for Talya,” Yuri answered, “I would like to put one in her program for this season.”

“Yura, is that a good idea?” she asked worriedly, “She’s a little young.”

“I know she can do it. She’s bright, Mila,” Yuri replied, “Yes, she’s younger than those in her class, but she’s so talented.”

“I’m standing right here, you know,” Talya chimed in.

“Then bask in the praise I’m lavishing upon you,” he joked before turning to Mila, “Can you help me out?”

“You owe me,” Mila muttered.

Sitting on the bench again, Yuri kept his eyes on every child on the ice. The instructor went from skater to skater, showing them bits of their program or correcting the techniques they were practicing. Overall, Yuri thought it was a great session.

Talya’s first full attempt at a triple toe loop blew his mind.

While her landing was shaky, Yuri’s jaw dropped watching her fly through the air. He had anticipated numerous falls, but she had plowed through any expectations he had of her. Thinking it was beginner’s luck, he slowly got to his feet when she landed a second one. He continued to watch Talya and made notes when she finally began to stumble. He agreed with Mila when she called an end to the practice, knowing Talya would be sore from hitting the ice so many times.

“I did awful,” Talya lamented when she reached the railing.

“You did amazing, girlie,” Yuri countered, “You landed a few which I can’t even say I did when I first started learning a triple toe loop.”

“Really?” she asked excitedly.

“Really,” Mila replied for him, “He actually fell on his face once.”

“Don’t you have somewhere to be, old hag?” Yuri growled in askance, letting it slide when Talya giggled, “Thanks, Mila.”

Yuri followed Talya to the bench and sat next to her, listening to her rapid speech as she took her skates off. The rest of her class had left close to an hour prior, leaving Talya and Yuri on their own. It was a productive session, and an elevated program for her was forming in his mind.

“What do you want your theme for your season to be this year?” Yuri asked as they drove home.

“Theme? I’ve never had one. It was basically whatever my instructor came up with,” Talya responded.

“Well, if you come up with a theme, you can feel the program better,” Yuri explained, “You can relate to it. It’ll give you a reason to perform it to the best of your ability.”

“That makes sense,” Talya said, tapping a finger against her lips, “Um…a lot has happened lately. I want to choose something that talks about all the changes and how happy I am now.”

“Maybe just happiness?” he suggested.

“No, that’s too boring,” Talya rejected, “What about true family? I mean, I’ve always had Beka but now you’re with us. I know you and Beka are getting married and you’ll be real family, but since you fought so hard and did so much to keep me with you guys, you’re already my real family.”

Yuri was stunned by Talya’s admission. He never considered how the life change affected her on an emotional level, only being concerned with her wellbeing while doing everything in his power to keep her in Otabek’s care. Hearing her appreciation brought tears to his eyes.

“I think that’s a perfect theme,” Yuri said quietly, sniffing as he wiped the moisture from his eyes.

“Are you crying, Yuri?” she inquired, leaning forward to see him better.

“Maybe a little,” Yuri replied, looking at her in the rearview mirror and smiling, “I’m so glad I could help you stay with me and Beka. I love you, girlie.”

“I love you too, Yuri,” Talya said, grinning back, “What’s for dinner? I’m super hungry.”

“Well, I’ll tell you but don’t let your brother know,” he said, “It’s a surprise.”

“Deal,” Talya said through giggles.

Even though his previous place employment had a week of life left, Inked was already feeling the pressure from its rival’s downfall. His talk with Ethan was lengthy and informative. Most of the clients that had sessions canceled were livid with his former boss for not only advising them he was going out of business on such short notice but only refunding a fraction of their deposits. Ethan told him that they were being directed to Inked or Rainbow Ink, most choosing to go to Otabek’s shop since they were familiar with his work. Between phone calls and emails, Otabek knew the shop was about to be bombarded by potential customers.

He stuck around longer than he told Yuri due to the influx of piercing requests. The piercer from the old shop left to join a friend’s parlor once he found out his employment was ending soon, not wanting to deal with the hassle. Otabek could understand the man’s actions and while he loved the increase in business, he wanted nothing more than to go home and spend the evening with Yuri. He had texted his fiancé to let him know he would be late, grateful for Yuri’s understanding.

It was close to Talya’s bedtime when he finally walked through the door. He found her on the sofa with Yuri, giggling over some show they were watching. Bending down to kiss both on their foreheads, Otabek shrugged out of his jacket and headed to the kitchen.

“Yours is in the oven,” Yuri said when he entered the room, “I hope you like it. I had a difficult time finding guanciale since I didn’t have the energy to wander the store.”

“Huh?” Otabek asked, pulling a small pan from the oven and removing the foil, “You made carbonara.”

“Yep. I remembered how much you loved it when we were in Italy,” he said, “I know it’s not the same, but I hope it’s close.”

“Hey, come here,” Otabek said softly.

Pulling on Yuri until their chests were touching, Otabek enfolded him into a tight hug. It touched him to know that Yuri remembered that tiny part of their time away, especially with the horror that crept upon them right after their return. Sighing happily after several moments, Otabek pulled back and grazed his lips across his fiancé’s.

“I’m going to love it, Yura. I know I will because you made it,” Otabek said softly, kissing him once more, “This is so much better than take-out.”

“You haven’t tasted it yet,” Yuri said.

“Did Talya have any?” he asked, giving Yuri a lopsided smile when he nodded, “Well, she’s still alive, so it can’t be that bad.”

“You’re such an ass,” Yuri grumbled after smacking his bicep, “Get your dinner and join me in the living room. I’m too tired to stand for long.”

“Overdid it today?”

“Yeah, I think so,” he admitted, limping out of the kitchen on his single crutch.

Otabek scooped several spoonfuls until his plate was heaping with food. Grabbing a soda from the refrigerator before picking up his plate, he made his way to the living room. Yuri had started a movie they’d been meaning to watch for months, but it hadn’t been possible with the stress of going through Talya’s abandonment from her parents. Sitting on the sofa with a groan, Otabek lifted his arm to allow Yuri to cuddle against him.

“Sorry I was late,” Otabek apologized.

“Hey, I understand,” Yuri assured him, “I think it’s going to get crazier before it gets better.”

“I think you’re right. I already know I’m going to have to hire another piercer as soon as possible,” he said, “I’ve offered Ethan a job. He’s going to start the Monday after next since the old man owed him a vacation. I’m paying him for it, by the way.”

“That’s awfully generous of you,” Yuri said.

“It’s pretty shitty the way the old man handled it. Ethan saved his vacation hours so he could spend time with his daughter after she was born,” Otabek explained, “His girlfriend is being induced next week and he won’t be paid for it, especially when he needs it most.”

“Ouch. That is very nice of you,” Yuri said, lifting his head and kissing Otabek between bites, “How many pieces do you have scheduled from broken agreements from the other shop?”

“Fourteen so far,” he answered, “I think the number is going to go up though. Don’t kill me, but I’m matching the estimates they got from the old man and lowering the deposit cost since they got screwed over from that as well.”

“That could be great for business as long as you emphasize that it’s not a common occurrence,” Yuri said.

“That was my thought,” Otabek agreed.

They fell silent so Otabek could finish eating along with watching the movie. Once he was full, Otabek placed the plate on the coffee table and gathered Yuri into his arms. Soft snores drifted upward after an hour, Otabek smiling gently when he saw his fiancé fast asleep. He paused the movie and lightly shook Yuri, giving him a lopsided smile when his eyes opened slowly.

“Let’s go to bed,” Otabek whispered.

“But the movie,” Yuri mumbled.

“Can wait until another day,” he finished for him, “You’re exhausted.”

“We’re supposed to make love,” Yuri murmured.

“That can wait for another day also,” Otabek said, “Are you up to walking?”

Scooping Yuri into his arms when he shook his head, Otabek carried him to the bedroom. He didn’t realize how tired his fiancé was until he asked for help in changing into his pajamas. He was patient, holding each garment until Yuri slipped into him. Making sure Yuri wouldn’t hurt himself as he crawled toward the headboard before lying down, Otabek undressed and slid into a pair of shorts.

Otabek climbed into bed and scooted closer to Yuri until his chest was against his fiancé’s back. Wrapping an arm around Yuri’s waist, he laced their fingers through the other’s. He pressed his lips against the soft skin of Yuri’s shoulder, dropping light kisses every few seconds. Lifting his head when Yuri sighed, he rested his chin in the crook of Yuri’s neck.

“Is this ok?” Otabek asked.

“Perfectly ok,” Yuri replied, “You would have been proud of your sister today.”

“What did she do?” he inquired.

“She landed a triple toe loop on her first try,” Yuri responded, rolling over slightly when he sat up, “It was shaky, but she got the rotations in and didn’t touch down.”

“That’s amazing,” Otabek said in wonder.

“She has to practice a lot more, but I think she’ll be ready when the season starts,” he declared, “She’s talented, Beka. She needs to prepare for the Junior division.”

“Whoa, Yura,” Otabek said, looming over him, “That’s huge, and to be honest I don’t know if she has what it takes to compete on that level.”

“You do remember who the expert is regarding this subject, right?” Yuri asked half-jokingly, “She has it, Beka. She has four years before she can enter it, but she already has it.”

“It’s so expensive though. There’s no way I can afford someone like Yakov. What about missing school?” Otabek asked, “And her friends? She won’t have time for them anymore.”

“It’s not like she’s signing up tomorrow,” Yuri reassured him, “I’ve gone through it, so I know what to expect. As far as finances, we’re together in all of this now. I don’t know what my future holds, but if I do go back to competing, I don’t think I have the decade I thought I did before I broke my ankle.”

“Yura…”

“It’s alright,” he said, smiling at him while cupping the side of his face, “I’ve made peace with it if that’s what happens. As long as I can stay in the sport, I’ll be happy. If I retire before Talya turns fifteen, I’m more than happy to coach her. Saves on the fees.”

“You never cease to amaze me,” Otabek said, leaning down and capturing his lips in a thankful and reverent kiss, “You are the best thing that has ever happened to me.”

“Don’t let Talya hear you say that,” Yuri teased.

“Ok, she is too, but you know what I mean,” Otabek admitted, “I’m so glad you walked into the shop way back when. You’re definitely my thing.”

“You’re mine too, Beka. You’ll always be my thing.”